either_o of_o they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o syllogism_n frame_v concern_v the_o distributive_a justice_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o remember_n ma._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o life_n then_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o lawful_a order_n thereof_o mi._n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v god_n and_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v govern_v con._n therefore_o the_o domestical_a order_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o civil_a order_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a barbarous_a confusion_n every_o man_n must_v do_v that_o only_a which_o unto_o his_o function_n appertain_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v always_o remember_v that_o position_n 6._o position_n they_o do_v work_v together_o for_o like_a as_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o work_v his_o safety_n so_o it_o become_v all_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n to_o agree_v together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o mutual_a position_n 7._o position_n exhortation_n lest_o any_o shall_v wax_v sluggish_a be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n like_v as_o zerubabell_a the_o captain_n and_o jehosua_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o discontent_v with_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n ¶_o a_o introduction_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n zerubabell_a and_o jehosua_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o for_o as_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n into_o theâ—_n country_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o celestial_a country_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v else_o where_o morâ—_n at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n 1579._o 5._o lect._n novem_n 2._o 1579._o verse_n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v this_o people_n have_v say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v build_v although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a oration_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o full_a of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o common_a proverb_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o small_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o brevitye_n concern_v which_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v fine_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o be_v not_o brevity_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v brevity_n namely_o to_o write_v few_o syllable_n but_o to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o syllable_n but_o like_a as_o when_o we_o behold_v a_o precious-stone_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v of_o the_o colour_n and_o price_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o brief_a oration_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o eight_o point_n in_o order_n both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o for_o learning_n sake_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n herein_o 2._o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v make_v 3._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o direct_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o procurator_n which_o make_v the_o same_o 5._o of_o what_o manner_n speech_n it_o consist_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o state_n thereof_o 7._o concern_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v 8._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o whole_a oration_n 1._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n those_o oration_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o judicial_a kind_n of_o cause_n wherein_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o also_o both_o their_o public_a and_o private_a fault_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v both_o because_o they_o only_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o that_o complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v true_o maâ—e_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o age_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 39_o mat._n 24._o 37._o 38._o 39_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n neither_o know_v they_o the_o flood_n until_o it_o come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 2._o in_o who_o name_n this_o oration_n be_v make_v these_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a else_o where_o of_o this_o word_n *_o jehovah_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o jehovah_n jehovah_n place_n only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n for_o the_o young_a sort_n sake_n the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v proper_o betoken_v the_o eternal_a essence_n *_o yet_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o other_o from_o which_o proceed_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o rule_v all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o agree_v unto_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v use_v likea_n also_o this_o word_n lord_n sometime_o essential_o sometime_o personal_o neither_o be_v it_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v &_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o man_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o most_o weighty_a aphorism_n first_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o 18._o psalm_n 132._o 13._o gen._n 11._o &_o 18._o man_n *_o god_n be_v a_o beholder_n who_o inquire_v most_o diligent_o after_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o man_n *_o second_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n *_o 9_o psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o although_o he_o do_v sometime_o defer_v his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o time_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o learned_a this_o by_o experience_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n do_v rise_v the_o god_n have_v woollen_a foot_n thirdlie_o concern_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n *_o public_a punishment_n as_o plague_v famine_n 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o war_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n private_a evil_n as_o blindness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o truth_n labour_v spend_v in_o vain_a in_o study_n &_o in_o other_o business_n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o god_n curse_n be_v like_o sermon_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n but_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n so_o that_o those_o suffringe_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o pleasant_a may_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wholesome_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o say_n before_o i_o be_v humble_v i_o do_v go_v astray_o but_o now_o
be_v the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o holy_a call_n we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n of_o heart_n which_o you_o may_v well_o call_v a_o holy_a boldness_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o with_o a_o thousand_o shift_n and_o slight_n of_o satan_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a provocation_n we_o shall_v faint_a and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v unless_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o god_n they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a work_n minister_a unto_o they_o strength_n opportunity_n and_o other_o help_n serve_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o business_n well_o must_v not_o loiter_v but_o rather_o go_v forward_o valiant_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o you_o jew_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v speak_v of_o himself_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n asi_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o every_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n use_v fellow_n labourer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o he_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n psal_n 90._o 16._o 17._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v toward_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n to_o their_o child_n and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o establish_v our_o handy_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v repeat_v thrice_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n we_o will_v speak_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 1_o this_o word_n jehova_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mark_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n certain_a be_v essential_a as_o jehova_n certain_a do_v signify_v the_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v everlasting_a jealous_a merciful_a kind_a 2_o the_o word_n jehova_n or_o lord_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o essence_n exo._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o furthermore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 3_o for_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v or_o the_o essence_n itself_o first_o because_o he_o be_v so_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o without_o end_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n last_o 36._o rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o he_o 4_o therefore_o this_o name_n jehova_n be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n for_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o it_o be_v set_v exclusive_o 8._o gal._n 4._o 8._o against_o all_o those_o god_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o equivocation_n see_v there_o â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 8._o â—â—_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o through_o he_o 5_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o lord_n deu._n 6._o 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o 6_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o word_n psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o do_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n but_o 28._o joh._n 20._o 28._o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n when_o thomas_n do_v call_v christ_n his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr 7_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gréeke_n word_n curios_fw-la do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matthew_n use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v lord_n and_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o essence_n 8_o they_o err_v dangerous_o which_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n jehovah_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o see_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o they_o also_o 33._o lect._n march_n 4._o verse_n 6._o the_o word_n which_o i_o covenaunt_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n will_v i_o do_v my_o spirit_n also_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o god_n w_o e_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n &_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o helper_n but_o god_n have_v join_v you_o and_o your_o father_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o he_o bring_v your_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n this_o minor_a proposition_n do_v the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n so_o call_v he_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o metonymy_fw-la which_o i_o have_v covenaunt_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a child_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o covenaunt_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v univoce_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a position_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_n maker_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v enmity_n before_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n go_v 1â—_n rom._n 5._o 1â—_n before_o in_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o find_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v join_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v call_v 15._o heb._n 19_o 15._o the_o testament_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n so_o be_v there_o 8._o heb._n 13._o 8._o but_o one_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n and_o one_o testament_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o substance_n thereof_o ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n
40._o 2._o to_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n mat._n 13._o 15._o with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n through_o patience_n luk._n 8._o 15._o way_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cogitation_n counsel_n and_o affair_n both_o domestical_a civil_a and_o also_o holy_a whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o addict_v that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o earthly_a and_o frail_a thing_n then_o in_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o this_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v ecclesiastes_n speak_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o theme_n or_o proposition_n be_v this*_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o before_o he_o the_o kingly_a psalmist_n saith*_n true_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n every_o man_n that_o stand_v selah_n true_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n true_o they_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o he_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal_n 39_o 7._o in_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v first_o expound_v the_o argument_n the_o argument_n sentence_n second_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sainte_n hierome_n very_o godly_o and_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v this_o sentence_n on_o this_o wise_n because_o say_v he_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o you_o yourselves_o dwell_v in_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v low_o lay_v and_o my_o house_n lie_v waste_v consider_v i_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o see_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o revealinge_v his_o ire_n from_o heaven_n against_o your_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o position_n word_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v call_v their_o hearer_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v what_o god_n say_v but_o also_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o into_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 71._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n do_v meditate_v not_o only_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o particular_o but_o also_o that_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v laud_n and_o magnify_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o song_n and_o psalm_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o have_v wonderful_o regenerate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o all_o the_o leaven_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o then_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_v which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n 2_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o true_o say_v of_o solomon_n pro._n 16._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n they_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n call_v self_n love_n which_o so_o bewitch_v man_n that_o while_o they_o only_o behold_v the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v make_v great_a account_n thereof_o they_o cover_v their_o vice_n and_o make_v they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a matter_n think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n wherein_o most_o man_n do_v walk_v 13._o lect._n decemb._n 1._o a_o position_n concern_v the_o censure_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o life_n and_o study_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v direct_o from_o the_o argument_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v of_o the_o judge_a or_o decern_v of_o the_o way_n which_o every_o mortal_a man_n have_v take_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v we_o will_v after_o our_o accustom_a manner_n draw_v out_o all_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o also_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fetch_v 1._o aphorism_n god_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o those_o say_n psalm_n 32._o 9_o be_v no._n â—as_o thing_n soever_o â—_o shall_v do_v â—fider_v well_o what_o age_n thereto_o â—â—n_fw-la prudentlie_o about_o â—oe_n â—arke_n whether_o th'end_n â—ood_a or_o no._n not_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v counsel_n be_v wise_a pro._n 15._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sluggard_n be_v a_o thorny_a path_n but_o the_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v lift_v up_o pro._n 16._o 9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n invent_v his_o way_n but_o omit_v wherein_o have_v offend_v what_o â—ave_n i_o doneâ—_n or_o â—hat_n part_n of_o my_o â—uty_n have_v i_o omit_v the_o lord_n direct_v his_o goinge_n psal_n 90._o 12._o make_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a 2._o aphorism_n that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o wise_o and_o commodiouslie_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n allow_v and_o show_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v unto_o death_n prover._n 14._o 12._o and_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o shall_v walk_v i_o will_v direct_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 32._o 8._o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o doubt_n as_o man_n come_v unto_o three_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o to_o take_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o sweet_a promise_n and_o then_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o of_o my_o adversary_n psalm_n 27._o 11._o let_v we_o also_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o ascend_v from_o the_o secondary_a cause_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v most_o just_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o good_a and_o let_v we_o staiâ—_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o aphorism_n those_o man_n which_o do_v this_o godlilie_o and_o religious_o must_v consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o beholder_n they_o have_v what_o guide_n and_o what_o instructour_n they_o must_v also_o learn_v right_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o testify_v that_o you_o be_v unclean_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o clean_a and_o cleanes_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n do_v oftentime_o count_v they_o unclean_a who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n but_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o heart_n know_v best_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o man_n further-more_a it_o oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n pro._n 30._o 12._o object_n the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a have_v all_o one_o event_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o unclean_a he_o which_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v not_o have_v one_o event_n as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n eccle._n 9_o 2._o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_a there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o in_o speak_v simple_o certain_a event_n both_o prosperous_a and_o infortunate_a be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o not_o all_o oftentimes_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n sometime_o both_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v prosperity_n for_o a_o season_n but_o likeas_a even_a prosperity_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o infidel_n so_o adversity_n do_v profit_v the_o faithful_a these_o latter_a event_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o unfaithful_a 50_o lect._n 3_o the_o induction_n the_o induction_n where-by_a our_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o same_o people_n be_v unclean_a the_o offering_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v unclean_a and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a therefore_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a in_o this_o induction_n we_o will_v note_v these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o with_o the_o vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n &_o not_o good_a grape_n that_o do_v he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v unto_o their_o household_n and_o civil_a affair_n which_o serve_v proper_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n last_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o comprehend_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v be_v that_o under_o these_o word_n nation_n and_o people_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o man_n of_o honour_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n isaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o he_o 1._o cap._n 5._o 6._o use_v a_o allegory_n accuse_v in_o these_o word_n all_o estate_n of_o man_n every_o head_n be_v weak_a and_o every_o heart_n be_v heavy_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a there-in_a but_o wound_n &_o swell_a &_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v how_o upright_o and_o uncorrupt_o the_o prophet_n behave_v themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v to_o reproove_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n their_o footstep_n must_v we_o follow_v &_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v sinner_n without_o flattery_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n 3_o three_o we_o note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n pray_v thus_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n faith_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 127._o psalm_n 1._o ver_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n build_v not_o the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n so_o will_v he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n 4_o four_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n offering_n for_o he_o knit_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n holy_a day_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o action_n be_v call_v unclean_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o command_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v not_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o which_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v 5_o five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o oracle_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o descend_v first_o of_o all_o into_o ourselves_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o evil_n and_o disease_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v secondlie_o that_o we_o may_v call_v diligent_o to_o a_o account_n our_o counsel_n study_n affair_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faltter_v ourselves_o whenas_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n we_o have_v worship_v god_n hitherto_o and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o supposition_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinitle_n 1_o we_o must_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o somuch_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a must_v we_o endeavour_n that_o our_o study_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o profane_a and_o unclean_a for_o we_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o chrtstes_n school_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v most_o earnest_o give_v to_o holiness_n 2_o and_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v clean_o and_o holy_a to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o thorough_o sanctify_v we_o that_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v perfect_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n must_v be_v clean_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v therefore_o our_o thought_n our_o word_n our_o work_n be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o a_o laudable_a example_n of_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n be_v student_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 4_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n our_o thanksgiving_n our_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o us._n 5_o the_o author_n of_o our_o study_n be_v god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a 6_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o also_o sanctification_n 7_o the_o form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o speculation_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o continual_a exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n 8_o the_o end_n of_o this_o study_n be_v not_o gain_n
haggeus_n the_o prophet_n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o most_o plentiful_a commentary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o d._n john_n james_n gryneus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n and_o now_o first_o publish_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o john_n harrison_n the_o young_a dwell_v in_o paternoster-row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a anchor_n 1586._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n john_n lord_n saint_n john_n baron_n of_o bletsoe_n grace_n and_o peace_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o honour_n when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n right_a honourable_a the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o elder_a day_n and_o therewithal_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v general_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n this_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v i_o may_v full_o well_o compare_v these_o two_o building_n together_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n inforcinge_v or_o the_o hindrance_n lettinge_v or_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o lord_n inflict_v for_o not_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o prick_v goad_n &_o spur_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v these_o principal_o first_o the_o choice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o they_o for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n country_n tongue_n and_o people_n for_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n god_n choose_v one_o only_a vine_n of_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n one_o only_a dove_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a judea_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v build_v his_o temple_n on_o high_a and_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o see_v that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n &_o careful_a for_o his_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o give_v he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n &_o there_o will_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v at_o the_o first_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o late_a captivity_n where_o for_o solace_n they_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pro_fw-la socco_n saccum_fw-la where_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o own_o vine_n which_o they_o sometime_o have_v and_o under_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v they_o have_v wyllowe-tree_n where-on_a they_o hang_v their_o harp_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o nation_n so_o pollute_v as_o be_v this_o where_o they_o see_v those_o god_n worship_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v &_o have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n what_o madness_n move_v they_o to_o delay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o enforce_v they_o yet_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v draw_v they_o as_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n and_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n shorten_v their_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v let_v and_o that_o first_o outward_o and_o second_o inward_o outward_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o when_o the_o lion_n force_n can_v not_o prevail_v assay_v by_o fox_n craft_n to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n build_v inward_o they_o be_v let_v we_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o affair_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o own_o building_n before_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o build_v their_o own_o siel_v house_n where_o in_o they_o themselves_o may_v dwell_v but_o they_o go_v with_o leaden_a heel_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n which_o lie_v in_o ruinous_a manner_n but_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o be_v they_o punish_v and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n affair_n for_o the_o lord_n withdrew_a his_o blessing_n &_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inflict_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o haggai_n do_v in_o ample_a manner_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o do_v sow_n much_o &_o gather_v in_o but_o a_o little_a they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o do_v drink_v but_o their_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o be_v clothe_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o warmth_n &_o those_o which_o hire_v themselves_o out_o for_o wage_n receive_v wage_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o these_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o many_o more_o which_o to_o explicate_v i_o need_v not_o for_o why_o they_o sufficient_o expound_v themselves_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o our_o own_o state_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o choose_v we_o alone_o out_o all_o nation_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o gentilism_n which_o reign_v some_o time_n in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o misty_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v worship_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o mount_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n again_o though_o our_o captivity_n from_o babyloin_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o river_n in_o the_o south_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o romish_a babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o depart_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o touch_v none_o of_o her_o unclean_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n again_o though_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v not_o enjoin_v we_o this_o thing_n yet_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o erect_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o alas_o for_o woo_v too_o many_o be_v our_o let_v for_o outwarde_o we_o be_v let_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papi_v i_o mean_v who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n hinder_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v compass_v in_o his_o vine_n with_o a_o brazen_a wall_n who_o hedge_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v down_o yet_o by_o secret_a mean_n they_o undermine_v our_o work_n &_o because_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o show_n of_o building_n they_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v up_o a_o synagogue_n to_o satan_n yea_o by_o sattle_n mean_v they_o steal_v away_o those_o stone_n which_o we_o shall_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n buildinge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v corner_n stone_n in_o their_o ruinous_a work_n these_o be_v no_o small_a let_n but_o the_o more_o the_o pity_n we_o have_v as_o great_a among_o ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o those_o which_o have_v sometime_o labour_v painefullie_o who_o work_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v if_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v anoth_a let_v there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o labourer_n want_v their_o wage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v go_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n impropriation_n i_o mean_v again_o among_o the_o builder_n there_o be_v those_o which_o fill_v the_o
great_o err_v which_o do_v think_v that_o we_o reap_v no_o commodity_n by_o adversity_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o although_o i_o do_v in_o heart_n bewail_v the_o manifold_a ruin_n of_o â—ens_n affair_n &_o empire_n the_o perturbation_n and_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exile_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o success_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a almost_o to_o work_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o misery_n to_o proceed_v from_o these_o miscre_n ant_n so_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n use_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o trial_n i_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n 10._o psal_n 39_o 10._o and_o open_v not_o my_o lip_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o godly_a mind_n beholdinge_v first_o of_o all_o the_o enormity_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a church_n and_o university_n the_o banishment_n of_o godly_a minister_n the_o subtlety_n and_o success_n of_o certain_a hypocrite_n the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n and_o also_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o base_a estate_n then_o secondlie_o the_o wicked_a joy_n which_o the_o papist_n conceive_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a behold_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o glad_o &_o the_o vain_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o evil_a 4._o pro._n 16._o 4._o day_n it_o say_v with_o david_n therefore_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o in_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n in_o my_o eye_n until_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n certain_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o furthermore_o who_o shall_v we_o 18._o psal_n 73._o 16._o 17._o 18._o thank_v for_o these_o harbouâ—oughes_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o godly_a teacher_n &_o learner_n which_o be_v in_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n do_v sometime_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n before_o my_o enemy_n thou_o annoynte_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n 5._o psalm_n 23._o 5._o run_v over_o secondlie_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a &_o almightiness_n itself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v 18._o joh._n 14._o 18._o we_o destitute_a but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o if_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n 5._o rom._n 6._o 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o final_o that_o high_a priest_n of_o we_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n then_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o receive_v any_o comfort_n &_o pleasure_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n by_o prosperity_n neither_o shall_v adversity_n suffer_v any_o hope_n of_o deliveraunce_n from_o so_o great_a misery_n to_o remain_v in_o us._n *_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v 25._o luke_n 9_o 25._o himself_o or_o loose_v himself_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v through_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o rejoice_v who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n *_o and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o 2._o rom._n â—_o 37._o 38._o 39_o psalm_n 110._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord._n *_o christe_o reign_v he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v *_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o short_o *_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o revenge_v his_o glory_n even_o upon_o those_o which_o in_o word_n do_v profess_v but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o 3._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v this_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o without_o sin_n *_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o all_o sorrow_n depart_v when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o *_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o image_n and_o deny_v 24._o mat._n 16._o 24._o ourselves_o to_o take_v uppe_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o 15._o act._n 3._o 15._o to_o life_n final_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v 25._o heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n *_o ay_o proceed_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctification_n if_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n try_v that_o we_o be_v profane_a and_o aliante_n from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therein_o remain_v during_o our_o whole_a life_n but_o also_o that_o we_o die_v therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o true_a conâ—olation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o be_v segregated_a to_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n proper_a to_o himself_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v we_o regenerate_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n *_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o dangerous_a and_o continual_a warfare_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n they_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n hope_v patience_n constancy_n and_o many_o more_o gift_n than_o these_o and_o they_o do_v always_o free_o confess_v with_o jeremy_n we_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o
of_o these_o sophister_n but_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v thereby_o increase_v we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n these_o sophister_n plead_v their_o evil_a cause_n with_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o by_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o countenance_n the_o tremble_a of_o their_o member_n their_o confuse_a oration_n they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o subtlety_n and_o hide_a wound_n of_o conscience_n how_o often_o have_v this_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o that_o they_o which_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o other_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o godly_a young_a man_n the_o ministry_n of_o athanasius_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o most_o fruitful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o he_o most_o glorious_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v such_o let_v we_o in_o no_o case_n think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o many_o tear_n shall_v in_o their_o time_n reap_v with_o joy_n 5._o psalm_n 126._o 5._o but_o i_o think_v good_a right_a honourable_a to_o dedicate_v my_o lecture_n upon_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o noble_a and_o most_o renown_a name_n that_o there_o may_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o duty_n whereby_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o highness_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o hope_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v will_v be_v well_o welcome_a unto_o your_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o your_o heroical_a virtue_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v forth_o your_o highness_n desert_n towards_o the_o commen-wealth_n of_o learning_n for_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o will_v only_o testify_v that_o which_o gratefulness_n bid_v i_o profess_v namely_o that_o many_o most_o excellent_a writer_n have_v come_v to_o light_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o printer_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v they_o again_o and_o your_o highness_n his_o cost_n and_o charge_n most_o liberal_o bestow_v there-upon_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v have_v at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v enjoy_v they_o so_o fine_o and_o true_o print_v but_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v we_o which_o do_v profess_v religion_n and_o cause_v we_o most_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o your_o honour_n where_o as_o it_o behoove_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v unto_o 2._o psal_n 29._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n you_o mighty_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bow_n yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n *_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o worthy_o rejoice_v that_o your_o clemency_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o thing_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n be_v at_o this_o day_n have_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o some_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o honour_n dignity_n noble_a parentage_n riches_n the_o favour_n of_o of_o mighty_a prince_n who_o to_o please_v be_v count_v a_o great_a praise_n be_v excellent_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o desert_n of_o noble_a man_n toward_o the_o come_v wealth_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o their_o liberality_n towatde_fw-mi those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o true_a learning_n who_o do_v encounter_v with_o many_o great_a misery_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v great_o both_o to_o enlarge_v the_o fame_n and_o also_o to_o edification_n therefore_o as_o the_o good_a do_v with_o due_a reverence_n rejoice_v that_o your_o honour_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o with_o those_o temporal_a and_o external_a good_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o pray_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n will_v long_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o renown_a highness_n in_o flourish_a estate_n for_o the_o come_v wealth_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o the_o learned_a let_v your_o clemency_n fare_v well_o and_o happy_o write_a at_o basill_n the_o first_o of_o march_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n james_n gryneus_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o certain_a brief_a note_n upon_o haggeus_n by_o john_n james_n gryneus_n 1_o haggeus_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pleasant_a and_o solemn_a we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o haggeus_n not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o ezr._n 5._o for_o 1._o and_o in_o josephus_n de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o and_o else_o where_o 2_o his_o fellow_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v zacharias_n with_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o after_o funcius_n his_o chronicle_n which_o we_o do_v follow_v yet_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n the_o state_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v infortunate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n who_o only_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n let_v the_o godly_a first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v *_o hereto_o 33._o math._n 6._o 33._o belong_v those_o say_n give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n unto_o god_n *_o whether_o therefore_o 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n *_o that_o say_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o also_o of_o the_o old_a historiographer_n be_v well_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n which_o be_v mens_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o household_n affair_n politic_a affair_n school_n affair_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o the_o same_o and_o do_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 20._o 22._o 22_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o great_a care_n of_o his_o own_o edification_n &_o restore_n *_o for_o we_o also_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n *_o 3_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o argument_n the_o argument_n from_o babylon_n do_v build_v their_o own_o house_n gorgeous_o and_o seek_v after_o their_o commodity_n diligent_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v this_o their_o negligence_n withal_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v again_o *_o 2._o hag._n 1._o 2._o the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o wicked_a negligence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o god_n curse_v do_v flow_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o both_o these_o chapter_n 1_o god_n shall_v restore_v his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o 2_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v 4_o let_v the_o faithful_a
remember_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n let_v they_o love_n christ_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o renew_a haggeus_n the_o prophet_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o description_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n it_o the_o judicial_a kind_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o accuse_v of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o defend_v of_o he_o the_o deliberative_a kind_n of_o oration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o do_v of_o it_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n 2_o hereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o oration_n partly_o of_o the_o judicial_a kind_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o *_o deliberative_a kind_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v greovous_o offend_v in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o with_o great_a expedition_n build_v their_o own_o house_n neglect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v they_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n add_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 3_o a_o laudatorie_a narration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cap._n 1._o 1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubabell_a son_n of_o salthiel_n captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o chief_a priest_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v 2_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v in_o say_v this_o people_n have_v say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v build_v 3_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v 4_o whether_o or_o no_o o_o you_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o that_o this_o house_n shall_v lie_v waist_n 5_o now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v thus_o speak_v set_a your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n 6_o you_o shall_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v you_o shall_v drink_v and_o not_o be_v drunken_a you_o shall_v clothe_v yourselves_o and_o not_o be_v warm_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v place_v himself_o for_o wage_n he_o shall_v place_v himself_o for_o wage_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n 7_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n 8_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v thence_o wood_n and_o build_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a therein_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n 9_o you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n but_o i_o blow_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o my_o house_n which_o lie_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o house_n 10_o therefore_o have_v the_o heaven_n shut_v itself_o upon_o you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v you_o dew_n the_o earth_n also_o have_v shut_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o give_v her_o fruit_n 11_o and_o i_o have_v call_v a_o drought_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o wheat_n and_o upon_o the_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o oil_n and_o furthermore_o upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n 12_o and_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n and_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o therefore_o say_v haggeus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n 14_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v teach_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 10_o first_o verse_n 2_o a_o other_o oracle_n consist_v upon_o a_o parable_n and_o a_o answer_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v and_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 3_o the_o curse_n which_o shall_v befall_v those_o which_o only_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 18._o 4_o a_o promise_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o repent_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 5_o the_o last_o oracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n zerubabâ—ll_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o excellent_a title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o signet_n upon_o the_o lord_n hand_n 1_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o sixth_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n 2_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 3_o say_v now_o unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o unto_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 4_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o leave_v which_o have_v see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o former_a glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o eye_n 5_o but_o now_o strengthen_v thyself_o zerubabel_n say_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thyself_o jehosua_n thou_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v thyself_o all_o thou_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v because_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 6_o and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o word_n which_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o spirit_n also_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o fear_v not_o 7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n 8_o and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 9_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 10_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o geve_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 11_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n say_v 13_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o shall_v touch_v with_o his_o skirt_n bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v
not_o of_o one_o sort_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prophet_n kind_n 4._o kind_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v see_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o 1_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o when_o they_o do_v execute_v some_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v both_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o also_o do_v peculiarlie_o apply_v the_o scripture_n unto_o certain_a particular_a cause_n place_n and_o time_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o under-standing_a whereby_o paul_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o doctor_n 4_o the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n these_o four_o order_n be_v dystinguish_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o call_v furthermore_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o olde-testament_n be_v call_v old_a *_o luke_n 9_o and_o the_o former_a za._n 7._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o be_v a_o prophet_n save_v he_o who_o god_n have_v difference_n v._o difference_n call_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v either_o foretell_v certain_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o true_o interpret_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v do_v teach_v i_o have_v not_o send_v those_o prophet_n 21._o hie._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o secret_a place_n &_o have_v make_v this_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o speak_v property_n vi_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v they_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n 6._o num._n 12._o 6._o among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n will_v i_o speak_v with_o he_o *_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n *_o prophesy_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n *_o adjunct_n vii_o adjunct_n and_o unto_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o his_o name_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v govern_v certain_a civil_a counsel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hieremie_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n viii_o the_o principal_a cause_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n *_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 2._o oct._n 20._o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v yâ—_z salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n ordain_v ix_o the_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v &_o search_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v those_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v certain_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n thing_n to_o come_v *_o 2._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n abroad_o pro._n 29._o 18._o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v have_v write_v and_o prefigure_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o haggeus_n forasmuch_a as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o in_o my_o note_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o personne_fw-fr of_o our_o prophet_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o same_o holy_a 1_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o affirm_v that_o haggeus_n and_o zacharias_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n therefore_o may_v we_o in_o no_o case_n doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n do_v prophesy_v which_o be_v prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o they_o *_o 1._o ez._n 5._o 1._o 2_o the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n only_o and_o paul_n *_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o heb._n 12._o 26._o wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggeus_n as_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o without_o all_o exception_n 3_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v they_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o commendation_n but_o wonderful_a be_v the_o agreement_n of_o haggeus_n with_o the_o ancient_a holy_a history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o moreover_o haggeus_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o haggeus_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n rule_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o *_o 32._o mat._n 6._o 32._o and_o again_o geve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n *_o for_o therefore_o be_v man_n create_v and_o 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o by_o christ_n redeem_v that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v reason_n a_o reason_n god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n *_o etc._n etc._n 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o example_n example_n point_n who_o give_v unto_o his_o parent_n this_o answer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o my_o father_n business_n *_o experience_n general_n experience_n for_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o church_n commonwealth_n domestical_a affair_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o affair_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v unfruitefull_a if_o they_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v either_o altogether_o omit_v or_o else_o be_v give_v he_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o appoint_v the_o inversion_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v overthrown_a when_o earthly_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o exprobration_n of_o horace_n o_o citizen_n citizens_z money_n be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v example_n a_o old_a example_n seek_v for_o after_o money_n hereof_o do_v haggeus_n set_v before_o we_o a_o most_o lamentable_a example_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o that_o neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o have_v build_v up_o
their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v most_o careful_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n omit_v both_o the_o reasonable_a and_o also_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o while_o that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n omit_v the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n &_o repentance_n we_o follow_v the_o speculation_n &_o do_v become_v rather_o better_v learn_v then_o better_o live_v prefer_v knowledge_n before_o conscience_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o separate_a those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o secondelie_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o agatho_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o do_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a do_v we_o omit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o then_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o haggeus_n and_o to_o be_v busy_v not_o so_o much_o about_o our_o own_o private_a house_n as_o about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v faithful_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v cap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o the_o prophet_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o historical_a lect._n 3._o lect._n description_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v when_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n under_o who_o conduct_v and_o final_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o order_n will_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n when_o the_o time_n when_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o world_n 3444._o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n whenas_o in_o the_o year_n next_o go_v before_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o persian_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n succéede_v cambyses_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o herodotus_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o thalia_n plato_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o law_n praise_v darius_n say_v that_o kingdone_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n darius_n his_o reign_n almost_o restore_v again_o furthermore_o he_o deny_v that_o darius_n be_v daynty_o bring_v uppe_o of_o a_o child_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o he_o divide_v into_o seven_o part_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o equality_n and_o that_o by_o his_o princely_a liberality_n and_o magnificence_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o persian_n yet_o do_v he_o great_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v that_o xerxes_n his_o son_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o princely_a discipline_n of_o he_o testify_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v o_o darius_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v wise_a by_o cyrus_n his_o harm_n for_o thou_o have_v train_v up_o xerxes_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o which_o cyrus_n train_v up_o cambyses_n 1_o let_v such_o superstition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o position_n position_n name_n of_o heathen_a king_n when_o need_n do_v require_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v either_o in_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o much_o mix_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v thereby_o wax_v base_a and_o be_v thereby_o obscure_v neither_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o say_v because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o man_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o principal_a light_n which_o be_v christ_n 2_o moreover_o we_o have_v need_n diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n *_o and_o that_o say_v of_o plato_n be_v well_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o time_n 3_o eccl._n 3_o to_o those_o which_o use_v our_o trade_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o person_n send_v of_o the_o ambassage_n the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o ambassage_n be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n verse_n 3._o be_v call_v the_o ambassasadour_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o &_o more_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v their_o message_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v holy_a he_o that_o position_n a_o position_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 6._o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v partner_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o we_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o be_v together_o both_o god_n fellow_n labourer_n and_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o they_o must_v be_v watchful_a that_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o office_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n in_o who_o name_n haggeus_n be_v to_o prophesy_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n in_o who_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v which_o import_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v haggai_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o haggeus_n be_v both_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o 1._o â—_o â—zr_n 5._o 1._o function_n of_o prophesy_v and_o also_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n neither_o any_o invention_n proceed_v from_o other_o man_n brain_n 1_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o position_n a_o position_n make_v man_n to_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o both_o testament_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o what_o we_o be_v it_o commerh_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n *_o let_v those_o which_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o thorough_o ponder_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n pray_v daily_a in_o faith_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v i_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v profit_v in_o learning_n and_o innocensie_n of_o life_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o thy_o church_n i_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o tell_v old_a wyve_n fable_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v you_o *_o and_o again_o go_v your_o way_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o math._n 10._o 7._o draw_v near_o *_o 3_o three_o those_o fantastical_a fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n do_v prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o 20._o deut._n 18._o 20._o heart_n that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v deal_v proud_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n *_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o excellentlie_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_v false_a prophet_n 22._o 1._o reg._n 22._o which_o promise_v to_o ahab_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n of_o who_o he_o be_v then_o conquer_v and_o slay_v ob._n but_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v which_o jonas_n
have_v foretell_v as_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n an._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o be_v fulfil_v we_o see_v that_o there_o fall_v out_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o argument_n afallacy_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v condicional_o be_v here_o take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o but_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v know_v what_o place_n jonas_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o find_v a_o fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v 4._o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggeus_n be_v send_v he_o be_v send_v unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o 1579._o 4._o lect._n 23_o oct_n 1579._o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadack_n the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n first_o a_o personal_a description_n of_o two_o most_o notable_a man_n namely_o zerubabel_n and_o josua_n and_o second_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o admonish_v we_o of_o weighty_a matter_n of_o zerubabel_n 1_o this_o word_n zerubabel_n do_v signify_v void_a of_o confusion_n as_o certain_a do_v affirm_v philo_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v barachias_n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o position_n a_o position_n name_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o do_v resemble_v godliness_n and_o do_v prick_v man_n forward_o earnest_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o 2_o zerubabel_n have_v for_o his_o father_n salthiel_n father_n his_o father_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a stock_n of_o david_n the_o king_n a_o position_n concern_v nobility_n it_o be_v only_a liberty_n with_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v only_a nobility_n with_o god_n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n *_o hier._n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la 3_o the_o office_n of_o zerubabel_n be_v this_o he_o be_v office_n his_o office_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3410._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seaventéene_v year_n old_a he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o captain_n 58._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o multitude_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o captain_n position_n a_o position_n which_o will_v be_v peaceable_a and_o prudent_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v these_o which_o be_v under_o he_o leg_n plato_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a over_o they_o of_o josua_n the_o high_a priest_n this_o word_n jehosua_n do_v signify_v a_o saviour_n name_n his_o name_n or_o deliverer_n math._n 1._o 21._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n position_n a_o position_n they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o his_o father_n name_n be_v jehosadac_n a_o father_n his_o father_n most_o excellent_a name_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n position_n a_o position_n even_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n saâ—â—_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n office_n his_o office_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3428._o and_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n 36._o year_n then_o be_v send_v of_o a_o long_a ambassage_n unto_o darius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o son_n of_o histaspes_n he_o continue_v therein_o eight_o year_n which_o be_v end_v he_o become_v high_a priest_n again_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n position_n a_o position_n 1_o those_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o which_o do_v now_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v themselves_o only_o but_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o certain_a civil_a office_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v only_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o reduce_v the_o argument_n unto_o certain_a position_n then_o second_o we_o will_v handle_v in_o few_o word_n a_o brief_a introduction_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v the_o only_a reformer_n of_o those_o position_n a_o position_n misorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o example_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n example_n â—_o example_n ver_fw-la 1._o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o misorder_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o misorder_n but_o of_o order_n and_o decency_n see_v that_o he_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o good_a let_v those_o therefore_o especial_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a all_o misorder_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o to_o have_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o be_v which_o be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o here_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v this_o reformation_n position_n 2._o position_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n the_o lord_n do_v authority_n 1._o authority_n nothing_o unless_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_a intent_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o most_o mighty_a god_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v amos._n 3._o 7._o 8._o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o che_fw-mi hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n god_n begin_v first_o to_o work_v this_o reformation_n position_n 3._o position_n in_o the_o head_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o reform_v the_o member_n reason_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o move_v proceed_v from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o health_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o the_o inferioure_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a commodity_n and_o help_v unto_o they_o 2_o furthermore_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o when_o as_o the_o head_n ak_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n when_o it_o ak_v not_o all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a case_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o understanding_n reason_v and_o of_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o like_a sort_n ought_v those_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n while_o god_n do_v work_v this_o reformation_n he_o position_n 4._o position_n do_v not_o separate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v straite_o link_v together_o i_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o civil_a function_n the_o order_n which_o be_v link_v together_o the_o seminary_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a discipline_n keep_v in_o private_a house_n god_n do_v adjoine_v unto_o moses_n aaron_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o helper_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v zerubabel_n and_o jehosua_n of_o who_o our_o prophet_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n god_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v position_n 5._o position_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o he_o which_o bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n so_o that_o
leviticall_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decentlie_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o 8._o exo._n 25._o 8._o midst_n of_o they_o 4_o furthermore_o equity_n itself_o do_v teach_v equity_n equity_n we_o that_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o appoynte_v a_o place_n a_o time_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o holy_a public_a administration_n as_o for_o our_o own_o business_n labour_n rest_n food_n and_o riches_n thererefore_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o friend_n house_n be_v the_o best_a house_n so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a for_o they_o which_o say_v to_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o psalm_n 122._o 1._o 5_o moreov_a the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n covenaunt_n covenaunt_n have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o also_o that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n they_o shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o messiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v the_o restore_n thereof_o without_o committinge_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n 8._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o 2_o secondely_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o these_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n speaketh*_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v 21._o philip._n 2._o 21._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o philip_n 2._o 21._o 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o confusion_n which_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o prefer_v private_a affair_n before_o public_a affair_n household_n affair_n before_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n profane_a thing_n before_o holy_a thing_n corporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o final_o himself_o fore_o god_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwellinge_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit*_n 22._o ephe._n 2._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o lect._n novemb._n 16._o 1579._o verse_n 3._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o studious_a youth_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n every_o little_a verse_n be_v repleanish_v with_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o also_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n 1._o position_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n adaverim_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o lively_a speech_n the_o grecian_n do_v call_v these_o oracle_n 38._o rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v utter_v in_o prose_n logia_n and_o these_o which_o be_v give_v in_o verse_n chresmous_a of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v call_v livelie_a word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword*_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n esa_n 49._o 2._o these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o will_n position_n 2._o position_n of_o god_n some_o man_n do_v very_o godly_o divide_v the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v unto_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v these_o curious_a and_o lofty_a question_n why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o through_o faith_n both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o modesty_n but_o impious_a sluggishness_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v that_o say_v of_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o rehearse_v we_o must_v not_o curiousle_v search_n after_o hide_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v love_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o us._n position_n 3._o position_n and_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o by_o discern_v and_o command_v as_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light*_n sometime_o by_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o his_o purpose_n as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 3._o our_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n *_o and_o again_o 16._o gen._n 11._o 7._o exod._n 20._o 18._o deut._n 18._o 16._o go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v there_o their_o language_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n *_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v familiarly_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 18_o ge._n 12._o 15._o 17._o 18_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o other_o position_n 4._o position_n mean_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o time_n paste_v unto_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o he_o without_o be_v horrible_o astony_v and_o without_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v need_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o strengthen_v as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n daniel_n esay_n and_o many_o more_o do_v testify_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o these_o say_n he_o that_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n *_o and_o again_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o again_o 17._o ibid._n 6_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o guide_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o although_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o of_o credit_n position_n 6._o position_n give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o teacher_n particular_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n *_o in_o this_o precept_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n and_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o say_n deu._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a which_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a as_o be_v this_o whole_a law_n which_o i_o give_v before_o you_o this_o day_n psal_n 76._o 6._o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o jehuda_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 2._o for_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a thing_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v of_o credit_n give_v see_v that_o these_o word_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la
the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v loose_v any_o whit_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o have_v you_o receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o they_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o â—erie_a name_n sake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o they_o do_v hate_n you_o may_v see_v some_o who_o it_o suffice_v if_o you_o allege_v only_a luther_n caluin_n melangthon_n although_o you_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o you_o may_v find_v othersome_a who_o hear_v some_o doctor_n who_o they_o hate_v only_o name_v they_o will_v straight_o way_n cast_v away_o the_o book_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n give_v judgement_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n george_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v both_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o embrace_v that_o gospel_n which_o luther_n preach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v position_n 8._o position_n or_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n *_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 19_o 20._o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n *_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v therefore_o if_o we_o perceyve_v that_o any_o man_n do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o reject_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v most_o position_n 9_o position_n sure_a and_o certain_a the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v namely_o that_o not_o only_o these_o inferior_a degree_n as_o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o superior_a degree_n which_o be_v a_o steedfast_a faith_n comprehension_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o these_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a merciful_a just_a knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o these_o which_o by_o a_o external_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v get_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n without_o waver_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o degree_n do_v distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobat_fw-la tit._n 1._o 1._o 10._o position_n there_o can_v no_o great_a mishap_n befall_v the_o church_n militant_a than_o the_o want_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o a_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o which_o know_v any_o more_o *_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o *_o 18._o pro._n 29._o 18._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v videntes_fw-la seer_n a_o visione_n of_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a vision_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o siloh_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o silo_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o position_n there_o be_v many_o weighty_a and_o great_a eause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a man_n rather_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 1_o man_n weakness_n altogether_o unable_a to_o suffer_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v the_o 16._o ex._n 20._o 16._o deut._n 18._o 16._o people_n of_o israel_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o behold_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v 2_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o oracle_n bâ—_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o give_v by_o those_o which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o be_v calleâ—_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 3_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o our_o sense_n &_o amonâ—_n these_o see_v and_o hear_v ought_v especial_o tâ—_n serve_v unto_o knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v we_o tâ—_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o anâ—_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o for_o faitâ—_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o worâ—_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n *_o furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n oâ—_n charity_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n god_n and_o his_o wil._n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v hauâ—_n godly_a man_n to_o do_v this_o psal_n 119._o let_v the_o well_o dispose_v read_v caluin_n 4._o lib_n inst_z christ_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o august_n iâ—_n his_o preface_n upon_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n 9_o lect._n novemb._n 17._o the_o rhetorical_a art_n use_v in_o the_o oration_n oâ—_n haggeus_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v mix_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v also_o threaten_v unto_o they_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o this_o their_o negligence_n and_o afterward_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o holy_a work_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v judicial_a the_o latter_a consist_v upon_o a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o give_v of_o counsel_n the_o iuredicial_a state_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v omit_v ungod_o and_o unjust_o this_o proposition_n do_v our_o prophet_n prove_v by_o two_o argument_n 1_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v fetch_v a_o comparatis_fw-la from_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o whosoever_o do_v prefer_v their_o household_n affair_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a affair_n they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n greevouslie_o offend_v but_o you_o jew_n do_v the_o same_o as_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o lie_v waist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v 2_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o *_o but_o god_n curse_v you_o this_o minor_a proposition_n do_v the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v see_v much_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o give_v of_o counsel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n iurediciall_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o great_a commodity_n if_o you_o shall_v in_o all_o have_v set_v hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o argument_n serve_v to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v fetch_v 1_o from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o from_o the_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 3_o three_o from_o the_o end_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4_o fourtly_a from_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o disobedient_a you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ver_fw-la 9_o 5_o five_o from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o my_o house_n his_o sake_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n 6_o six_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o afore_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hypotheticall_a disiunctive_a syllogism_n four_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v either_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o accurse_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o
faint_o the_o real_a induction_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a first_o himself_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 10._o second_o his_o life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o three_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n his_o kinsfolk_n his_o child_n his_o riches_n mat._n 19_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a 7._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o life_n fourthlye_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o *_o five_o honour_n and_o public_a office_n and_o 12_o psal_n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12_o now_o you_o king_n be_v wise_a be_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n six_o his_o death_n for_o even_o hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o godly_a hope_n say_v *_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n either_o by_o life_n or_o else_o by_o my_o death_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o must_v we_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n serve_v whole_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n *_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certain_a addition_n touch_v godly_a study_n 1_o erasmus_n do_v worthy_o reprehend_v certain_a italian_n as_o politian_n and_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v christianity_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o paganism_n with_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n 2_o for_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o profane_a 3_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a &_o careful_a to_o deserve_v well_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 4_o they_o shall_v be_v profane_a if_o the_o searchinge_v out_o and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v compel_v to_o serve_v to_o our_o own_o praise_n and_o gain_v and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 5_o and_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v accurse_v whenas_o neglectinge_v the_o temple_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o house_n and_o private_a gain_n so_o be_v the_o study_n of_o those_o man_n accurse_v who_o neglectinge_v prayer_n holy_a assembly_n sermous_a and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o some_o learning_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v serve_v their_o vain_a lust_n it_o become_v those_o man_n which_o be_v student_n in_o physic_n philosophy_n &_o law_n to_o sanctify_v their_o study_n with_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o also_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 8_o for_o sainte_n hierome_n say_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n warrefare_n seek_v not_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o sanctify_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o study_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n 12._o lect._n novem_n 30._o 1579._o verse_n 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o way_n we_o will_v handle_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o word_n second_o the_o argument_n and_o three_o the_o doctrine_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o consider_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o thorough_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n seruinge_v unto_o this_o inquisition_n ezechiel_n 40._o 4._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n see_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v signify_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o mark_v what_o heavy_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o say_v isay_n 57_o 1._o the_o just_a man_n perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v by_o such_o manner_n speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v attention_n set_a it_o upon_o thy_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 9_o but_o why_o do_v we_o not_o all_o give_v ear_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o work_v why_o do_v we_o not_o all_o turn_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 107._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o man_n body_n which_o receive_v by_o the_o vein_n and_o synowe_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o send_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vital_a vein_n the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o livelie_a flame_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o celestial_a nature_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v the_o member_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o but_o also_o help_v the_o action_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o these_o be_v part_n first_o that_o as_o without_o the_o heat_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n body_n can_v continue_v sound_o and_o in_o good_a temperature_n neither_o can_v it_o live_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n so_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n the_o church_n can_v flourish_v second_o as_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o one_o help_v a_o other_o by_o nourish_v and_o give_v life_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n &_o impart_v of_o good_a turn_n among_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o church_n particular_o or_o all_o mankind_n general_o the_o commodity_n spring_v and_o flowinge_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o 1_o first_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n cor_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la omni_fw-la parti_fw-la datque_fw-la vivificum_fw-la calorem_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritumque_fw-la cerabro_fw-la &_o hepati_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n to_o evetie_n part_n and_o give_v lively_a heat_n unto_o every_o part_n and_o life_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o lyver_n 2_o second_o it_o minister_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a action_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o synowe_v i_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o next_o instrument_n the_o action_n the_o cogitation_n the_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o brief_o note_v the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n the_o heart_n by_o metonymy_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n exod._n 15._o 8._o psalm_n 46._o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o same_o by_o synecdoche_n do_v signify_v the_o power_n whereby_o man_n understand_v and_o choose_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a hence_o come_v these_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n esay_n
of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o his_o study_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n must_v consider_v and_o thorough_o mark_v these_o thing_n 1_o first_o the_o traveller_n as_o a_o traveller_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o three_o way_n meet_v do_v earnest_o consider_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n upon_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o ought_v the_o student_n of_o holy_a scripture_n often_o time_n and_o earnest_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v upon_o a_o guide_n and_o upon_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n in_o this_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v wicked_a negligence_n and_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o way_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o truth_n *_o 2_o the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o true_a doctrine_n do_v distinct_o comprehend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v which_o transform_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n of_o the_o ampleness_n hereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 96._o in_o every_o perfection_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a all_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v their_o end_n but_o divinity_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n do_v know_v only_o a_o part_n thereof_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o the_o law_n be_v it_o which_o make_v our_o disease_n know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n minister_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o 3_o three_o the_o guide_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o guide_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o our_o teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a satan_n lead_v our_o mind_n into_o error_n after_o they_o be_v by_o he_o bewitch_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v christ_n he_o let_v we_o follow_v neither_o let_v we_o thrust_v into_o his_o place_n luther_n 17._o mat._n 17._o caluin_n or_o final_o any_o mortal_a man_n how_o learned_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o not_o even_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o which_o galene_n say_v touch_v these_o which_o be_v give_v to_o sect_n that_o they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o other_o man_n can_v easy_o perceyve_v 4_o fourthlie_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v he_o which_o enter_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n begin_v with_o god_n go_v forward_o with_o god_n and_o let_v he_o manful_o stryve_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o our_o course_n we_o be_v by_o a_o wonderful_a period_n bring_v back_o unto_o he_o at_o who_o we_o begin_v but_o those_o which_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v turn_v back_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v catch_v in_o satan_n net_n they_o do_v at_o length_n miserable_o perish_v 5_o the_o lateral_a limit_n or_o bond_n appoint_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o turn_v not_o aside_o 23._o deut._n 28._o je_n 23._o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o unto_o the_o left*_n for_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n lest_o we_o err_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o cruel_a error_n and_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o those_o man_n which_o stand_v without_o the_o dance_a place_n to_o dance_v so_o be_v it_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o start_v and_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n a_o perditious_a thing_n never_o to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 6_o six_o the_o conduâ—â—rs_n in_o this_o way_n be_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 5._o maâ—_n 5._o worlde*_n as_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o reverence_v those_o which_o carry_v before_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v those_o seâ—ucers_n who_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o wrangle_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o into_o the_o bywayes_o of_o lying*_n 1._o deut._n 18_o mat._n 1._o 7_o seventh_o the_o companion_n we_o have_v all_o those_o to_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o this_o our_o voyage_n who_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n have_v couple_v and_o link_v with_o us._n and_o let_v we_o not_o contemn_v the_o gift_n and_o judgement_n of_o yâ—_z physician_n the_o lawyer_n &_o other_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v out_o companion_n in_o this_o our_o journey_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v those_o who_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 8_o eight_o the_o image_n of_o mercury_n let_v we_o place_n they_o be_v wâ—â—_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v up_o image_n oâ—_n mercury_n in_o place_n where_o three_o or_o two_o way_n meet_v which_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o every_o severaâ—_n place_n also_o give_v due_a reverence_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o to_o the_o testiniony_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o one_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o other_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n by_o he_o appoint_v the_o progress_n or_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o journey_n man_n let_v the_o profit_v in_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o have_v profit_v and_o how_o we_o do_v profit_n as_o in_o innocencte_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v also_o stir_v uppe_o and_o exhort_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o those_o expostulation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding*_n and_o again_o you_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v 16._o aâ—â—_n 15._o 16._o have_v be_v teacher_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o jeâ—_n â—_o 12._o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god*_n 10_o the_o ten_o thing_n be_v the_o victual_n necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o victual_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n &_o 16._o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o instruction_n in_o righteousnes*_n 11_o the_o eleven_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n which_o hinder_v this_o journey_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o do_v hinder_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n unstable_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v david_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o 113._o â—sal_n 119._o 37._o â—7_n 113._o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanitie*_n before_o i_o be_v humble_v i_o go_v astray_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o unconstant_a but_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n again_o if_o any_o man_n dig_v to_o himself_o cistern_n neglect_v the_o clear_a fountain_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n do_v forsake_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o read_v the_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o man_n 12_o the_o twelve_o thing_n be_v a_o light_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o misty_a world_n we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 13_o the_o thirteen_o thing_n be_v the_o talk_n and_o communication_n in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v speak_v of_o divine_a matter_n for_o strange_a speech_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n namely_o school_n divinity_n therefore_o do_v paul_n most_o
wise_o give_v we_o this_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a jangle_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timotheus_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 14_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi thing_n be_v doctrine_n and_o ininstruction_n let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrines*_n 9_o heb._n 13._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereupon_o rise_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmisinge_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o 5._o 15_o the_o fiftéenth_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n al_n our_o study_n must_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n hireling_n refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o gain_n heretic_n to_o win_v praise_n and_o get_v riches_n both_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v their_o 16._o rom._n 16._o belly_n and_o not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ*_n 16._o lect._n 7._o decemb._n 1579._o verse_n 8._o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v thence_o wood_n and_o build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a therein_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v say_v the_o lord_n haggeus_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v build_v withal_o expedition_n the_o first_o argument_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v fetch_v a_o facili_n from_o the_o facility_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a do_v become_v easy_a and_o ready_a but_o god_n have_v give_v you_o most_o singular_a opportunity_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o circumstance_n do_v excellent_o agree_v now_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o all_o these_o let_v and_o hindrance_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hinder_v you_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o you_o jew_n go_v too_o and_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o do_v your_o duty_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n bring_v thence_o timber_n build_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o express_a word_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o with_o these_o help_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o do_v that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v let_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o never_o be_v find_v slack_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v aright_o this_o word_n opportunity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o only_o demost_a 1._o only_o diligent_a consider_v of_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o again_o the_o exhortation_n give_v by_o time_n &_o opportunity_n be_v most_o grave_a and_o wise_a &_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a neither_o be_v they_o neglect_v without_o great_a danger_n ae_v damage_n let_v not_o the_o virtuous_a and_o studious_a young_a man_n neglect_v any_o opportunity_n whenas_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o learning_n and_o manner_n but_o let_v they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o readely_a valiant_o and_o constant_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o employ_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o use_n 2_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v be_v fetch_v ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la from_o the_o conveniency_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n courageous_o and_o religious_o which_o we_o do_v well_o perceyve_v do_v please_v god_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v favourable_a in_o it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ob._n the_o most_o high_a god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n act._n 7._o i_o will_v be_v themselves_o a_o objection_n seâ—_n apugnantibus_fw-la from_o thing_n which_o do_v disagree_v between_o themselves_o favourable_a in_o the_o temple_n hag._n 18._o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v false_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o in_o the_o antecedent_n there_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignorance_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o of_o the_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n stephen_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o read_v in_o isa_n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n intreat_v of_o the_o universal_a presence_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o replenish_v all_o thing_n be_v himself_o infinite_a be_o i_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nigh_o i_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v any_o man_n hide_v he_o 25._o jer._n 23._o 24._o 25._o self_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o universal_a presence_n be_v a_o essential_a quality_n or_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v nor_o can_v have_v but_o the_o say_n of_o haggai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o also_o of_o his_o favourablenes_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o syloh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o there_o to_o give_v answer_n and_o oracle_n unto_o his_o servant_n so_o likewise_o hereafter_o will_v he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n ob._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n replenish_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n but_o even_o this_o creature_n likewise_o be_v every_o where_o an._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o this_o false_a reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v homonymiae_fw-la or_o fetch_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a some_o man_n do_v false_o understande_v in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la which_o be_v when_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o speak_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n *_o be_v false_o 1._o john_n 1._o wrest_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a because_o it_o be_v man_n flesh_n not_o mercioniticall_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o building_n again_o of_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v but_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o position_n concern_v the_o temple_n 1._o position_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o building_n again_o thereof_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o commit_v of_o a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n 2._o position_n and_o as_o god_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v religion_n serve_v for_o gain_v so_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o temple_n pollute_v with_o the_o help_v thereof_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n *_o and_o again_o my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n *_o 17._o lect._n 9_o decemb._n 1579._o 3._o position_n yet_o god_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o unto_o he_o will_v we_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 18._o come_v &_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o again_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o who_o you_o have_v
of_o god_n 4._o position_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v prayer_n be_v make_v continual_o 4._o rom._n 12._o â—ohn_n 4._o in_o this_o temple_n must_v thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v in_o this_o temple_n must_v the_o reasonable_a service_n be_v do_v and_o that_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fetch_v a_o iusto_fw-la from_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o man_n &_o especial_o the_o faithful_a obey_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v strait_o command_v you_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o position_n in_o holy_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v be_v allege_v lest_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wax_v base_a and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v invention_n and_o dream_n procéedinge_v from_o man_n brain_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentime_o repeat_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o you_o shall_v look_v unto_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n but_o i_o blow_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o house_n which_o lie_v waste_v but_o you_o run_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v plague_v it_o become_v man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o find_a judgement_n and_o which_o be_v godly_o give_v not_o only_o to_o mark_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o you_o if_o you_o hold_v on_o to_o neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o vainess_n of_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o infortunate_a labour_n in_o their_o husbandry_n and_o household_n affair_n you_o sow_v much_o and_o yet_o you_o gather_v but_o a_o little_a and_o these_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_v you_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v home_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v when_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o chaff_n a_o digression_n concern_v evil_o get_v good_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o hateful_a kind_n of_o vanity_n to_o gather_v good_n together_o by_o hook_n &_o by_o crook_n which_o shall_v short_o afterward_o perish_v 2_o for_o he_o which_o do_v this_o be_v impious_a toowardes_n god_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n 13._o luk._n 16._o 13._o and_o mammon_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n do_v also_o hurt_v and_o bring_v himself_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o those_o which_o will_v wax_v rich_a do_v fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 4_o he_o be_v also_o injurious_a unto_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v not_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n because_o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n *_o 6._o thes_n 4._o 6._o here-unto_a belong_v these_o proverbe_n the_o burden_n of_o salt_n be_v go_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v evil_a get_v good_n do_v soon_o perish_v 6_o the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infortunate_a which_o make_v more_o account_v of_o their_o own_o house_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n then_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n final_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o order_n by_o god_n appoint_v 1_o the_o degree_n conjunction_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 2_o the_o degree_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n profane_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o profane_a *_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v count_v profane_a 15._o act._n 10._o 15._o only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n *_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 3_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o prefer_v holy_a thing_n before_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v disorder_n to_o put_v profane_a thing_n before_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a 4_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_a either_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o good_a custom_n and_o use_n only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a 5_o it_o be_v good_a order_n if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v set_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a disorder_n if_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 6_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v join_v together_o 7_o it_o be_v good_a order_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v 16._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o be_v disorder_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 8_o so_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 9_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o join_v the_o external_a word_n with_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o baptizinge_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramentallie_o it_o be_v great_a misorder_n to_o separate_v the_o external_a word_n from_o the_o internal_a the_o sacramental_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o do_v define_v the_o thing_n signify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o substance_n as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o time_n past_o content_v with_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n do_v neither_o think_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 10_o furthermore_o because_o god_n have_v separate_v certain_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o confuse_o 11_o it_o be_v good_a order_n to_o ascribe_v the_o give_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o earthly_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o to_o ascribe_v the_o washinge_v away_o of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o know_v best_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v good_a evil_a or_o indifferent_a example_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 19_o which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a *_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n 23._o john_n 14._o 23._o must_v not_o heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 18._o lect._n decemb._n 14._o 1579._o verse_n 10._o therefore_o have_v the_o heaven_n shut_v itself_o upon_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v give_v you_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v shut_v herself_o lest_o she_o shall_v give_v she_o increase_v 7_o the_o last_o argument_n where-by_a the_o prophet_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v prolong_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o public_a plague_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v ma._n public_a and_o private_a punishment_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evident_a cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o past_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o we_o
comprehend_v under_o that_o common_a name_n wife_n child_n servant_n declaringe_v that_o he_o also_o be_v accurse_v last_o under_o these_o word_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n the_o household_n affair_n the_o civil_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n in_o the_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a action_n and_o function_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o behold_v this_o distribution_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n extol_v the_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a where-unto_a the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o we_o find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v us._n 2_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 45._o act._n 14_o 17._o god_n do_v make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a *_o for_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a &_o give_a rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n *_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o whole_a 29._o psalm_n &_o many_o other_o psalm_n testify_v 2._o question_n qu._n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v raise_v up_o tempest_n increase_v they_o and_o still_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o tempest_n govern_v they_o and_o cease_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n ergo._n a_o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o satan_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o air_n cure_v tertul._n â—he_v devil_n cease_v to_o hurt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cure_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n do_v bring_v disease_n upon_o man_n whenas_o he_o abuse_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n &_o member_n that_o either_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v procure_v disease_n or_o else_o when_o he_o depart_v and_o cease_v to_o move_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o so_o when_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o by_o yâ—_z stir_v up_o &_o intermingle_v of_o wind_n cloud_n &_o meteor_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o or_o any_o great_a thing_n than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v with_o fire_n do_v he_o consume_v the_o flock_n of_o job_n and_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n do_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v feast_v 3._o question_n qu._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o thunder_n hail_n frost_n or_o other_o tempest_n an._n i_o suppose_v that_o those_o witch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o yâ—_z bondslave_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o otherways_o there_o be_v some_o such_o tempest_n at_o hand_n be_v move_v by_o satan_n for_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v by_o the_o sign_n next_o afore_o go_v that_o there_o will_v some_o tempest_n ensue_v or_o to_o foretell_v what_o tempest_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o think_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v do_v they_o have_v stir_v up_o tempest_n ob._n therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o tempest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v an._n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v willing_o and_o witting_o give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n and_o do_v also_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o their_o socerie_n &_o final_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o revolt_n homicide_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v he_o which_o do_v think_v that_o a_o robber_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v if_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o traveyler_n he_o miss_v his_o purpose_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o witch_n which_o by_o godly_a persuasion_n not_o by_o any_o sudden_a force_n of_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o godliness_n that_o with_o poison_a thing_n they_o have_v murder_v man_n &_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a which_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o pour_v of_o devil_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o confession_n which_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o torment_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o rigour_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v witch_n concern_v who_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v venisicae_n venisicae_n not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v paul_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o deserve_v death_n 22._o exod._n 22._o reckon_v up_o witchcraft_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n 20._o lect._n decemb._n 1._o verse_n 12_o and_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n and_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o history_n contain_v the_o commendation_n &_o description_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jewish_a people_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n begin_v to_o declare_v and_o use_v toward_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v haggeus_n his_o sermon_n in_o this_o text_n we_o will_v brief_o note_v these_o thing_n 1_o first_o the_o proposition_n by_o faith_n yâ—_z jew_o with_o one_o consent_n hear_v the_o commandment_n give_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o second_o the_o confirmation_n the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1_o first_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n both_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 2_o second_o the_o form_n and_o order_n for_o they_o hear_v haggeus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o god_n with_o such_o reverence_n and_o attentivenes_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 3_o three_o the_o effect_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceyve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o their_o most_o love_a father_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o text_n the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text_n hearer_n may_v perceyve_v both_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o position_n the_o use_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o what_o method_n and_o order_n we_o will_v observe_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o position_n second_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n the_o position_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o have_v repent_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n 1_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o second_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3_o three_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n
1_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a this_o proposition_n do_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o demonstration_n fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o which_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o also_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o holy_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o testify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v both_o together_o testify_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n hereof_o then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o ascend_v above_o our_o half_a sphere_n it_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o it_o or_o no._n 1_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o true_o like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o upon_o â—2_n esa_n 55._o 10._o â—2_n the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 28._o jer._n 32._o 28._o it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o prosper_v in_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o send_v it_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n this_o fire_n do_v melt_v separate_a and_o purge_v the_o gold_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o rock_n *_o but_o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o infidele_n or_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o 25._o a_o idiot_n come_v in_o he_o be_v raproove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o among_o you_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n jest_n together_o with_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o same_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o sharpeâ—_n they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o it_o pierce_v unto_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o marrow_n it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n subsist_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o minor_a proposition_n be_v experience_n in_o that_o solemn_a establish_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o law_n be_v repete_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n the_o israelit_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o obey_v and_o 7._o exod._n 24._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n ob._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n contrary_a be_v not_o affirm_v one_o of_o a_o other_o paul_n in_o set_v power_n against_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a therefore_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n worde_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v man_n eloquence_n which_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v atribute_v to_o certain_a person_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o power_n be_v proper_a therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o profound_a speech_n of_o these_o ground_a and_o eloquent_a fellow_n have_v any_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o 21._o lect._n 12._o januar._n 1580._o whence_o come_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o most_o sweet_o refresh_v and_o also_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o call_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o magical_a force_n either_o in_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v this_o 1_o first_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o external_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v that_o general_o to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v write_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o example_n 3â—_n jer._n 31._o 3â—_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o one_o person_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o shall_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o come_v by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o beat_v into_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o son_n 2_o second_o the_o fellow_n cause_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shin_n as_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o add_v thereto_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n heb._n 4._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aswell_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a be_v mix_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o the_o correlative_a which_o be_v faith_n do_v answer_n unto_o his_o relative_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ob._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n so_o that_o without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o veriritie_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v by_o a_o instance_n therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n depend_v upon_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o unless_o lyve_a creature_n do_v see_v it_o can_v rise_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o lyve_a creature_n which_o be_v blind_a do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a toy_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v external_o receyve_v though_o faith_n be_v not_o join_v therewithal_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v the_o
worde_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o idol_n &_o to_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o worde_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v want_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o if_o in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a what_o force_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o god_n who_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n will_v not_o have_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o blindness_n have_v not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n nor_o deafness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v neither_o numbness_n of_o the_o limb_n to_o feel_v the_o quality_n which_o be_v perceyve_v by_o touch_v but_o let_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o perceive_v such_o object_n so_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v so_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o celestial_a gift_n as_o without_o eye_n no_o man_n see_v without_o ear_n no_o man_n hear_v without_o smell_v no_o man_n smell_v without_o taste_v no_o man_n discern_v taste_n without_o touch_v no_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n so_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n eat_v and_o final_o touch_v christ_n 3_o three_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n mat._n 16._o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n 16._o mat._n 16._o quest_n if_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n hereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 11._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ob._n that_o which_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a 47._o john_n 8._o 47._o as_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v present_a therefore_o be_v it_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o an._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fallacy_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o a_o crave_v oâ—_n that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n or_o a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o one_o word_n fallacy_n call_v *_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la second_o in_o this_o word_n hear_v there_o be_v *_o fallaci_fw-la aeqnivocationis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o unbeléever_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receyve_v into_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n therefore_o that_o same_o external_a word_n be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o beat_v into_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o teach_v and_o testify_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o other_o 22._o lect._n id._n janu._n 1580._o a_o answer_n unto_o a_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o absurdity_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o incredulity_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reprehend_v ob._n i_o argue_v thus_o every_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o unbeléever_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o incredulity_n solu_fw-la i_o answer_v i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o this_o that_o yâ—_z be_v assign_a to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n the_o middle_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n be_v leave_v out_o namely_o the_o will_n of_o the_o unbeléever_o be_v wrest_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2_o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o god_n do_v open_v his_o holy_a mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o word_n when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o tempest_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 11._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n sometime_o god_n be_v 29._o psal_n 29._o say_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o when_o he_o call_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o judgement_n *_o when_o 6._o gen._n 6._o he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n deut._n 18._o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o 18._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 18._o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 12._o math._n 3._o 17._o save_o a_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n *_o 2_o it_o please_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n sometime_o in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 28._o joh_n 12._o 28._o hebrews_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v unto_o his_o saint_n by_o other_o god_n many_o time_n and_o diverse_a way_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o these_o last_o day_n have_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n *_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v we_o no_o less_o to_o esteem_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n utter_v by_o other_o then_o if_o he_o utter_v the_o same_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o example_n the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o haggeus_n think_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v teach_v by_o paul_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a 13._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o heart_n ob._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o you_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o secondary_a cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v mix_v they_o you_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n namely_o the_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v respective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v simple_o that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o external_a ministry_n in_o some_o respect_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n 12._o rom._n 10._o 12._o and_o because_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v effectual_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o come_v by_o hear_v and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n the_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v join_v together_o and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v simple_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v this_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n general_o with_o one_o consent_n 1._o question_n how_o many_o way_n may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr for_o memory_n and_o also_o for_o judgement_n sake_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o way_n according_a to_o certain_a place_n of_o invention_n if_o you_o look_v first_o into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o namely_o these_o which_o hear_v 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o the_o same_o and_o understande_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n othersome_a do_v hear_v the_o word_n improper_o 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o 20._o 21._o either_o with_o a_o waver_a mind_n or_o at_o least_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n or_o final_o be_v too-too_o much_o addict_v unto_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n second_o if_o you_o respect_n the_o instrument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o external_a word_n inward_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n if_o the_o internal_a word_n quest_n do_v the_o internal_a word_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o external_a in_o form_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n consent_v together_o do_v preach_v all_o one_o word_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o plain_a similitude_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o external_a word_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o minister_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v beat_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n which_o you_o use_v to_o hear_v with_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o ought_v to_o seem_v unto_o you_o no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n see_v smell_v taste_n and_o eat_v 10._o â—om_n 10._o 10._o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n be_v unto_o the_o beléever_n as_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n lip_n mouth_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o faith_n alone_o do_v we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o also_o thereby_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o three_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v first_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v do_v both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n second_o hypocrite_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 42._o â—sal_n 42._o but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n three_o the_o saint_n as_o danid_v be_v in_o exile_n do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o their_o ear_n 4_o four_o the_o time_n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n some_o man_n do_v hear_v long_a time_n with_o their_o ear_n before_o they_o do_v hear_v with_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o unto_o seed_n which_o lie_v long_a time_n under_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o sprout_v out_o some_o hear_v first_o with_o their_o heart_n 10._o act._n 10._o then_o with_o their_o ear_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 23._o lect._n januar._n 25._o 2._o question_n who_o be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o in_o deed_n ans_fw-fr those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n adoption_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o sanctification_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v adoption_n these_o which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 8._o 17._o second_o concern_v the_o special_a gift_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 11._o three_o concern_v effectual_a vocation_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 14._o four_o concern_v sanctification_n he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o mat._n 7._o 24._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o jam._n 1._o 22._o 3_o quest_n how_o do_v god_n make_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n ans_fw-fr so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o word_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psalm_n 40._o 6._o for_o like_a as_o those_o which_o dwell_v nigh_o unto_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n and_o rhenus_n do_v become_v deaf_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a noise_n of_o the_o water_n so_o these_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o strike_v &_o become_v so_o deaf_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n thereof_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o pierce_v through_o and_o open_v their_o ear_n that_o do_v he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o hart_n that_o she_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n last_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n by_o interpret_n the_o same_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 32._o 4_o quest_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 4._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 4._o comprehension_n and_o knowledge_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v una_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la certior_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la meliori_fw-la one_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o either_o because_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a second_o it_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o very_a best_a object_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n again_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v scientes_fw-la universale_fw-la saepe_fw-la ignorant_a ipsum_fw-la singular_a they_o which_o know_v the_o general_a be_v often_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o believe_a man_n know_v certain_o that_o not_o only_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o second_o full_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n heb._n 10._o and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n be_v declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 3_o three_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n o_o my_o god_n this_o will_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o 3._o of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sonly_a fear_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v fear_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o the_o people_n have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v then_o their_o ruler_n yet_o dare_v not_o i_o restrain_v this_o fear_n unto_o the_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n for_o if_o the_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n have_v be_v blameless_a peradventure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o any_o admonition_n &_o common_a reprehension_n this_o do_v not_o i_o speak_v
infer_v these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v may_v be_v right_o understand_v of_o his_o person_n but_o they_o be_v false_o by_o you_o restrain_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a yâ—_z that_o pronoune_n ay_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o do_v false_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v signify_v the_o person_n unto_o his_o flesh_n to_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v all_o power_n ob._n the_o godheade_n can_v take_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n like_o as_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o father_n he_o humble_v himself_o &c._n &c._n so_o also_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n unto_o the_o godheade_n of_o the_o worde_n can_v nothing_o be_v add_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o substance_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o felicity_n thus_o say_v i_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o we_o play_v the_o arrian_n quest_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o pronoune_n ay_o in_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v christ_n unto_o his_o humanity_n ans_fw-fr show_v then_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o concrete_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o these_o say_n i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v 62._o mar._n 14._o 62._o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mar._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a sheapehearde_n joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o 2_o second_o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o godheade_n as_o in_o these_o say_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o joh._n 8._o 85._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v unto_o the_o humanity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o joh._n 12._o 8._o cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o his_o godheade_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a omit_v contention_n diligent_o to_o mark_v what_o yâ—_z pronoune_n ay_o do_v signify_v in_o diverse_a place_n i_o absuditie_n a_o absuditie_n will_v add_v a_o brief_a example_n of_o reduce_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o absurdity_n christ_n say_v john_n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o that_o supposition_n which_o feign_v that_o this_o pronoune_n ay_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o humanity_n only_o therefore_o shall_v his_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v this_o same_o to_o be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n minister_v mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o oration_n we_o will_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n i_o will_v be_v your_o helper_n build_v my_o house_n which_o amongst_o you_o be_v destroy_v while_o i_o be_o among_o you_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v your_o build_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o your_o own_o 26._o lect._n feb._n 8._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o do_v work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o god_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v here_o handle_v two_o point_n the_o history_n and_o the_o allegory_n the_o history_n the_o argument_n through_o god_n aid_n and_o help_v the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v with_o great_a good_a success_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o joyful_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o zion_n for_o thy_o servant_n shall_v favour_v her_o stone_n and_o her_o dust_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 100_o psam_fw-la 100_o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o position_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o such_o hindrance_n as_o do_v let_v any_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v let_v they_o may_v be_v help_n and_o serve_v to_o godly_a purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v unwilling_a the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v be_v not_o only_o make_v frustrate_a but_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esdras_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o history_n of_o thatthenaus_n and_o setharbosnaus_n and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v position_n 1_o god_n be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o free_a good_a will_v *_o wherefore_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o touch_v good_a work_n whereof_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n although_o not_o only_o the_o passive_a cause_n let_v we_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o david_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truths_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o shall_v the_o hatchet_n the_o see_v the_o rod_n triumph_n isay_n 10._o 15._o 2_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v amide_a contrary_a mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v wholesome_a and_o laudable_a thing_n some_o hindrance_n be_v always_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v afterward_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n whenas_o the_o jew_n be_v begin_v with_o great_a consent_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n straightwaye_o come_v their_o enemy_n the_o captain_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o samaritan_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o holy_a work_n themselves_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o have_v search_v the_o chronicle_n command_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o building_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n thereof_o 1._o esdras_n 5._o &_o 6._o 3_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o envious_a man_n think_v and_o do_v but_o what_o god_n do_v for_o god_n help_v and_o further_v the_o good_a not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a but_o also_o by_o mean_n
of_o the_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o you_o say_v joseph_n unto_o his_o brethren_n think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n think_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o haman_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o mardocheus_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n 9_o ester_n 9_o of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtle_a deal_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o allegory_n although_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o solomon_n be_v build_v to_o his_o name_n and_o by_o zerobabel_n and_o other_o be_v restore_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o old_a people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o temple_n by_o he_o sanctify_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v make_v god_n dwell_v place_n and_o here_o for_o instruction_n sake_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n second_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n three_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n four_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n last_o why_o john_n revel_v 21._o 22._o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 27._o lect._n feb._n 9_o 1_o of_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n act._n 7._o 48._o call_v those_o temple_n temple_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n cost_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v build_v 2_o and_o among_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v the_o bell_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gorgeousness_n whereat_o the_o heathen_a do_v marvel_v but_o also_o of_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v cite_v the_o say_n of_o isay_n chap._n 56._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n although_o in_o this_o oracle_n the_o prophet_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v there_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 43._o 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o temple_n therefore_o be_v extol_v because_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o and_o will_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o he_o in_o faith_n 4_o and_o although_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n do_v build_v in_o church_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o the_o church_n gorgeousness_n of_o building_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n thereof_o great_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n god_n the_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o god_n teach_v therein_o hagg._n 2._o 10._o 5_o ob._n but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24._o 25._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o the_o house_n sake_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o faith_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o lodging_n food_n apparel_n and_o other_o help_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o superstitious_a ethnic_n and_o idolater_n refute_v their_o imagination_n touch_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o 2._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n 1_o likeas_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o build_v it_o again_o *_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v know_v 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v you_o your_o own_o *_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n which_o our_o 19_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o body_n can_v have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o title_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o natural_a philosopher_n 2_o and_o out_o of_o this_o commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n pick_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v you_o be_v buy_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n *_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o worship_v god_n who_o be_v a_o 24._o rom._n 12._o 1._o john_n 4._o 24._o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o say_n of_o bernarde_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v willing_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n furthermore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o flesh_n to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n let_v thy_o soul_n serve_v god_n thou_o must_v be_v govern_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v 3._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o speak_v of_o this_o temple_n then_o the_o which_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 2._o 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o 21._o wherein_o all_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v apt_o couple_v together_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o temple_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o a_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 2_o second_o who_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o the_o faithful_a 1._o peter_n 2._o 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o unto_o who_o you_o
be_v add_v who_o be_v the_o lively_a stone_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v and_o precious_a with_o god_n 4_o four_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n namely_o god_n heb._n 3._o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5_o five_o who_o those_o be_v which_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n namely_o the_o faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o be_v god_n building_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o skilful_a builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o another_o build_v thereon_o furthermore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o 6_o six_o what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o say_v the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 28._o lect._n 10._o febr._n 4._o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n apoc._n 11._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n most_o man_n do_v take_v this_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n in_o this_o temple_n be_v our_o freedom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o care_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o quest_n what_o mean_v john_n by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v her_o temple_n apoc._n 21._o 22._o an._n the_o same_o which_o paul_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o say_v john_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n to_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n grant_v that_o our_o sorrow_n which_o we_o now_o feel_v while_o we_o be_v stranger_n with_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n amen_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n and_o remembrance_n of_o dead_a saint_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o appropriate_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o these_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 1._o corin._n 6._o 19_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o wherein_o inst_z inst_z without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o question_n be_v also_o mention_v concern_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v unto_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n say_v he_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n although_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la praise_v queen_n amongst_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o do_v erect_v most_o sumptuous_a temple_n unto_o christ_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o this_o matter_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o martyr_n neither_o be_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o great_a admiration_n which_o their_o gift_n wherein_o they_o excel_v do_v and_o do_v procure_v aught_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o our_o amendment_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o abundance_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a history_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o hierome_n his_o translation_n &_o exposition_n i_o omit_v the_o allegory_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n here_o mention_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o if_o we_o will_v follow_v funcius_n a_o most_o diligent_a chronicle_n writer_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o great_a work_n and_o building_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o surueier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o time_n wherein_o great_a thing_n be_v begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v in_o god_n name_n &_o through_o his_o assistance_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o every_o will_n under_o heaven_n have_v his_o time_n eccle._n 3._o 1_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o make_v some_o discourse_n whereto_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n &_o circumstance_n serve_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v mark_v these_o thing_n &_o will_v turn_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 107._o 43._o also_o esay_n do_v great_o reprehend_v those_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o our_o part_n &_o duty_n careful_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o our_o own_o life_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n his_o help_n his_o judgement_n may_v nourish_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o sonly_a fear_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o say_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n math._n 24._o 25._o and_o again_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n how_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n ro._n 13._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o this_o say_v i_o
brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o &_o let_v those_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a eph._n 5._o 16._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n say_v 29._o lect._n feb._n 12._o the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n have_v we_o touch_v in_o the_o note_n therefore_o omit_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o also_o of_o the_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3444._o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o palm_n be_v this_o oracle_n follow_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o haggeus_n the_o second_o verse_n speak_v now_o unto_o zerubabel_n the_o son_n of_o salthiel_n the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n &_o unto_o jehosua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadac_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o may_v we_o distinguish_v after_o this_o manner_n 1_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o lord_n at_o who_o commandment_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v *_o 8_o amos._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 2_o second_o the_o crier_n by_o who_o this_o oracle_n be_v proclaim_v be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n who_o do_v testify_v before_o cap._n 1._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v his_o message_n 3_o three_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o priest_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v the_o same_o be_v reveal_v both_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n and_o final_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v fulfil_v the_o same_o most_o diligent_o aphorism_n touch_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o no_o oracle_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a power_n divine_a jer._n 23._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o in_o say_v they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v upon_o you_o 18._o for_o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o 2_o they_o to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n amos._n 27._o 14._o amos_n answer_v amasia_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v my_o cattle_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 16._o now_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o testify_v both_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v his_o word_n 3_o and_o this_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n god_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o these_o holy_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n what_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o 4_o furthermore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o auditory_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 5_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o hart_n say_v the_o apostle_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashaym_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n *_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 6_o the_o work_v of_o the_o hand_n must_v represent_v the_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o mouth_n lest_o the_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v we_o must_v play_v the_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o play_v the_o divine_n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o the_o same_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soev_a they_o be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n publish_v by_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o fear_v god_n they_o set_v hand_n with_o all_o celerity_n unto_o the_o holy_a work_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n readely_a and_o sincere_o may_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 30._o lect._n 28._o febru_n verse_n 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v of_o you_o which_o have_v see_v this_o house_n in_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o which_o socrates_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o entraunce_n and_o beginning_n of_o humane_a oration_n and_o action_n touch_v weighty_a matter_n that_o to_o begin_v well_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n come_v often_o into_o my_o mind_n when-as_a i_o begin_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o most_o weighty_a oracle_n some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o begin_v a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o point_n out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o to_o bring_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n &_o then_o at_o length_n to_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o hereof_o
will_v we_o show_v a_o simple_a and_o plain_a token_n have_v declare_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o oracle_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 1_o the_o occasion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v after_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v continue_v some_o space_n not_o without_o the_o great_a joy_n &_o mirth_n of_o the_o builder_n which_o happen_v before_o when_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v lay_v for_o as_o esdras_n do_v testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 12._o 13._o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v aloud_o and_o many_o other_o do_v shout_n out_o for_o joy_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o shout_n for_o joy_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o weep_a of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n do_v shout_n aloud_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v hear_v far_o of_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v need_n both_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o also_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o last_o to_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v glorious_a position_n 1_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o seem_v to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v great_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o faith_n 2_o for_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a show_n do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o base_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a celestial_a thing_n &_o base_a thing_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o external_a show_n thereof_o do_v please_v faith_n and_o it_o can_v away_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3_o flesh_n &_o blood_n do_v allow_v those_o thing_n which_o bear_v a_o show_n only_o of_o good_a thing_n but_o faith_n like_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n 4_o and_o as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n do_v err_v in_o judgement_n so_o faith_n give_v sentence_n upon_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o god_n be_v never_o deceive_v 5_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n as_o according_a to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o 6_o it_o be_v better_a joyful_o to_o receive_v all_o manner_n gift_n come_v from_o god_n then_o by_o require_v other_o churlishlie_o to_o bewray_v if_o not_o our_o unthankfulnes_n yet_o our_o loathsomeness_n towards_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgment_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v even_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n 2_o the_o proposition_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o argument_n the_o proposition_n be_v let_v the_o jew_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v &_o let_v they_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o call_v away_o from_o their_o laudable_a purpose_n by_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o position_n then_o do_v it_o yield_v this_o proposition_n we_o must_v diligent_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o edify_a &_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o wise_o to_o build_v up_o again_o his_o house_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a *_o 12._o phi._n 2._o 12._o 3_o the_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n consist_v upon_o demonstrative_a argument_n which_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o the_o second_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n and_o help_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 3_o the_o three_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n 4_o the_o four_o from_o the_o power_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5_o the_o five_o from_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o his_o majesty_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o 6_o the_o sixth_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v namely_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o opposition_n ver_fw-la 10._o 7_o the_o seven_o from_o a_o comparison_n 8_o the_o eight_o from_o the_o plenty_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o these_o same_o will_v we_o speak_v at_o large_a and_o with_o diligence_n in_o their_o place_n if_o god_n permit_v 4_o the_o part_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o oration_n the_o part_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v three_o in_o number_n a_o exordium_n ver_fw-la 4._o a_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o herein_o be_v comprehend_v many_o excellent_a figure_n which_o make_v the_o oration_n not_o more_o obscure_a but_o more_o plain_a as_o interrogation_n answer_n metonymiaes_n synecdoches_n and_o other_o where-of_a we_o shall_v speak_v else_o where_o 5_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o redound_v unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o head_n and_o redeemer_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o 26._o 27._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o purge_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o glorious_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n we_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o permit_v will_v add_v unto_o this_o our_o purpose_n somewhat_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v of_o you_o which_o have_v see_v this_o house_n in_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o eye_n this_o short_a verse_n consist_v upon_o a_o interrogation_n and_o a_o answer_n the_o interrogation_n or_o question_n be_v i_o will_v have_v the_o ancient_a man_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v see_v solomon_n temple_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o they_o think_v of_o this_o second_o temple_n the_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o narrow_a low_a and_o very_o base_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o temple_n moral_a aphorism_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o age_a wise_a man_n right_o to_o compare_v old_a thing_n with_o new_a for_o long_a experience_n of_o thing_n make_v old_a man_n more_o true_o &_o more_o full_o to_o know_v the_o same_o than_o other_o which_o be_v but_o youngling_n and_o ignorant_a 2_o and_o away_o with_o all_o unthankefulnes_n and_o thurlishnes_n which_o make_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o wax_v base_a and_o that_o perverse_a person_n have_v rather_o tragical_o reckon_v up_o the_o same_o as_o evil_n then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o right_o to_o use_v they_o 3_o for_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o poor_a estate_n and_o to_o love_v thing_n present_a as_o our_o cato_n teach_v us._n 4_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n and_o require_v great_a thing_n as_o necessary_a thing_n accord_v to_o that_o noble_a say_v not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n present_a but_o to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o property_n of_o mad_a man_n spiritual_a aphorism_n 1_o as_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o buildinge_n then_o be_v the_o second_o yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n teach_v therein_o so_o also_o although_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o we_o yet_o be_v this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n for_o the_o commandment_n goinge_v before_o that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o strength_n and_o unprofitable_a heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o again_o bodily_a
and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n distribute_v they_o particular_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o will_v fraime_v two_o demonstration_n 1_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o subject_n or_o person_n but_o now_o as_o else_o where_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o place_n distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o whosoever_o divide_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o be_v a_o person_n understanding_n and_o will_v but_o paul_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o they_o both_o and_o the_o substantial_a power_n of_o they_o both_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o say_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o again_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o furthermore_o if_o christ_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o substance_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 6_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v very_o god_n the_o reason_n for_o let_v the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o 11._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o 25._o esay_n 6._o 9_o act._n 28._o 25._o isayas_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v nourish_v the_o water_n gen._n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o humane_a 35._o luk._n 1._o 35._o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v dydimus_n his_o argument_n he_o be_v very_a god_n whosoever_o be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v very_o god_n 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a benefit_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o special_a benefit_n be_v the_o regeneration_n illumination_n govern_v and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o 35._o lect._n mar._n 6._o verse_n 7._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v on_o this_o wise_a take_v head_n that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v 25._o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o voice_n do_v then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o word_n once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v all_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o brief_o set_v down_o thus_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v thunder_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o tempest_n *_o sometime_o it_o do_v 29._o psal_n 29._o signify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n first_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n secondlie_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o solemn_a and_o 4._o exod._n 19_o 20._o deut._n 4._o public_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o celestial_a doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v not_o without_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3_o and_o then_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v his_o only_a son_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o his_o word_n john_n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v whether_o we_o respect_n the_o interpreter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n isay_n 1._o 2._o hear_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 5_o for_o if_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o escape_v which_o resist_v moses_n which_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o resist_v christ_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n jesus_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v thus_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v earthy_a he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v do_v he_o testify_v joh._n 3._o 31._o 32._o and_o paul_n say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 47._o 6_o furthermore_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v more_o to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o discipline_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o gal._n 4._o 5._o etc._n be_v god_n then_o subject_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n no._n yea_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n of_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n shake_v do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o unstable_a thing_n as_o of_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n may_v remain_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o leviticall_a administration_n unstable_a thing_n and_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o alteration_n thereof_o do_v he_o call_v the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v stable_n be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o grant_v we_o grace_v with_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n to_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n amen_o 36._o lect._n march_n 18._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v &_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when-as_a here-tofore_a i_o do_v declare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o haggeus_n do_v use_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n and_o that_o the_o fifte_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o from_o his_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v by_o a_o opposition_n
to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n universal_a presence_n therefore_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n 4_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o nature_n these_o thing_n also_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n itself_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o real_o it_o be_v also_o from_o everlasting_a 5_o i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n thus_o for_o if_o one_o thing_n have_v many_o property_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o nature_n the_o rest_n shall_v also_o be_v in_o it_o but_o if_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v universal_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o shall_v also_o eternity_n the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o other_o adjunct_n of_o the_o god-heade_n be_v actuallie_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n do_v see_v to_o be_v false_a i_o will_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n paul_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v to_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o he_o which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o come_v when-as_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o basil_n teach_v godly_o who_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n god_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o be_v not_o compound_v he_o therefore_o which_o be_v equal_a accord_v to_o the_o form_n he_o be_v equal_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n basil_n reason_v thus_o by_o reduce_v his_o argument_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a if_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n compound_v and_o not_o simple_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o antecedent_n absurd_a also_o now_o see_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v set_v against_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o do_v doubt_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n moreover_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v from_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o augustine_n teach_v very_o well_o further-more_a in_o the_o bless_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o lect._n 15_o april_n why_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v the_o desire_n this_o do_v christ_n expound_v luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o object_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o king_n see_v and_o hear_v christ_n i_o reason_v thus_o abraham_n reioyse_v to_o see_v christ_n his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v joh._n 8._o 56._o therefore_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a luk._n 10._o 24._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o in_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignorance_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v not_o speak_v both_o concern_v one_o thing_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n intreat_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a whereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o true_a son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o luke_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o declare_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n qu._n but_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v answer_n the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 61._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o ash_n oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o from_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a resurrection_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o they_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wisdom_n to_o the_o foolish_a righteousness_n to_o the_o guilty_a sanctification_n to_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a redemption_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o prophet_n our_o king_n and_o mediator_n be_v and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o many_o more_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v desire_v 3_o but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n ob._n some_o man_n will_v perhaps_o reason_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o no_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o full_a well_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v confitendo_fw-la by_o confess_v although_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v christ_n right_o term_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v even_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o why_o must_v thou_o not_o confess_v yâ—_z he_o be_v right_o call_v thy_o desire_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o helm_n but_o i_o reason_v thus_o see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v right_o call_v their_o desire_n who_o god_n that_o be_v redeemer_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 3._o sure_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o desire_n aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n for_o they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v create_v they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n as_o by_o faith_n they_o perceyve_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o confess_v
think_v good_a brief_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a the_o vale_n be_v pull_v away_o to_o go_v from_o the_o shadow_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o thorough_o to_o ponder_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oracle_n may_v have_v store_n of_o godly_a meditation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n drive_v away_o our_o confusion_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o illuminate_v our_o misty_a mind_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n amen_n 41._o lect._n april_n 26._o verse_n 9_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o answer_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v in_o time_n past_o beautiful_a with_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n whether_o a_o man_n do_v behold_v the_o vessel_n or_o the_o hang_n thereof_o but_o who_o shall_v enrich_v &_o adorn_v the_o temple_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n none_o true_o none_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n adorn_v with_o thâ—se_a though_o they_o be_v noble_a metal_n but_o with_o far_a other_o ornament_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o a_o brief_a institution_n brief_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o golden_a vessel_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o temple_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o silver_n be_v necessary_a in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o levititicall_a sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o these_o metal_n and_o the_o make_n of_o diverse_a vessel_n of_o the_o same_o to_o diverse_a use_n second_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n perfume_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v many_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v now_o imitate_v without_o such_o emulation_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o administration_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o 2_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n be_v now_o indifferent_a see_v there_o be_v no_o especial_a commandment_n extant_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o see_v that_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v use_v common_a vessel_n 3_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o prize_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a workmanship_n of_o the_o form_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v thereof_o will_v to_o god_n these_o man_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o such_o chalice_n as_o the_o massemonger_n do_v use_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o turn_v the_o cup_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n use_v amongst_o we_o into_o chalice_n 4_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o afterward_o the_o vessel_n of_o glass_n be_v take_v away_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o vessel_n of_o silver_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v zephorinus_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o wooden_a vessel_n do_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o vessel_n of_o glass_n but_o vrbanus_n who_o enter_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 227._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o alexander_n severus_n have_v abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o zepherinus_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o such_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v use_v vessel_n of_o tin_n he_o provide_v very_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o both_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v use_v wooden_a vessel_n &_o of_o glass_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v vessel_n of_o mettle_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o recite_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n distinct_a 1._o the_o law_n the_o pope_n law_n vessel_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v chalice_n and_o patten_n concern_v which_o bonifacius_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a do_v use_v not_o golden_a but_o wooden_a chalice_n zepherinus_n the_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o patten_n of_o glass_n after_o that_o vrbanus_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n of_o silver_n for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o increase_n of_o time_n for_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n deminish_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o much_o enlarge_v we_o do_v ordain_v that_o hereafter_o no_o priest_n presume_v any_o way_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n lest_o god_n be_v provook_v to_o wrath_n with_o that_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v pacify_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n chalice_n with_o the_o patten_n be_v make_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o of_o silver_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v so_o have_v it_o yet_o let_v he_o have_v a_o chalice_n of_o tin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o chalice_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n or_o of_o latin_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o wine_n procure_v canker_n and_o also_o cause_v vomit_v but_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chalice_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n 1_o in_o these_o decree_n will_v we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v quick_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o thriftenes_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v sometime_o abolishe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 3_o three_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n whenas_o the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o life_n 4_o four_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o these_o that_o be_v base_a sure_o then_o there_o be_v but_o bad_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n whiâ—h_v use_v wooden_a vessel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v cele_n brate_v constantinus_n the_o great_a do_v wonderful_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v 5_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o regard_n the_o lyve_a vessel_n then_o the_o metal_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n chap._n 18._o write_v thus_o as_o we_o sometime_o be_v hate_v which_o break_v the_o mystical_a vessel_n that_o we_o may_v redeem_v the_o prisoner_n which_o thing_n may_v displease_v the_o arrian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o which_o they_o may_v reprehend_v in_o us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o thing_n although_o we_o do_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o be_v we_o so_o hate_v among_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o keep_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n than_o gold_n for_o he_o which_o send_v his_o apostle_n without_o gold_n have_v also_o gather_v church_n together_o without_o gold_n the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o to_o keep_v but_o to_o bestow_v and_o to_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o help_v nothing_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n do_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n better_o gather_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v
the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrown_a and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v far_o and_o wide_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o lighten_v thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o participation_n and_o powringe_n out_o of_o god_n gift_n do_v follow_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o for_o where-soev_a god_n be_v he_o both_o be_v &_o work_v there_o free_o and_o effectual_o 3_o god_n be_v sometime_o present_a for_o a_o season_n in_o place_n country_n and_o with_o person_n this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 44._o 4_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o forsake_v certain_a person_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 23._o 38._o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o quite_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 54._o 7._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o for_o a_o space_n but_o in_o my_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o together_o 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o my_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 6_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a gift_n with_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how-soev_a such_o man_n so_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n be_v smite_v with_o blockish_a thunderbolt_n and_o rash_a curse_n yet_o must_v we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o see_v they_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o do_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v but_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o 3._o psalm_n 16._o 3._o strong_a toward_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n 43._o lect._n verse_n 11._o the_o four_o and_o twentirh_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o haggeus_n say_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o oracle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o where-of_a i_o will_v speak_v orderly_a and_o brief_o 1_o the_o time_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n about_o 519._o year_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 444._o according_a to_o funcius_n his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n which_o month_n the_o hebrew_n call_v cisleu_n be_v this_o oracle_n publish_v we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o diligence_n attentive_o to_o observe_v at_o what_o time_n the_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v purge_v and_o preach_v what_o sign_n of_o time_n happen_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o author_n this_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o prophesyinge_v come_v not_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spake*_n hence_o therefore_o do_v we_o fit_o gather_v 2d_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2d_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o which_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o pprophecy_n whether_o a_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o purity_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o these_o say_n rom._n 1._o 12._o 6._o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 3_o the_o crier_n be_v haggeus_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v many_o time_n and_o sundry_a way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v he_o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o who-soev_a do_v hear_v he_o hear_v the_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o lord_n jesus_n and_o those_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v they_o speak_v reverent_o least_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v their_o message_n wrong_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_a as_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o haggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o oracle_n may_v be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o knowâ—_n thorough_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v orderly_o distribute_v i_o will_v entreat_v there-upon_o positive_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v also_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o we_o call_v these_o point_n of_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o we_o call_v they_o mystery_n because_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o foolishness_n neither_o can_v he_o 14._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 14._o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o discern_v spiritual_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o be_v they_o also_o reveal_v by_o he_o alone_o mat._n 11._o 27._o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 17._o 3_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o other_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v we_o know_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 2._o â—_o the_o verse_n si_fw-mi christum_n discis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_n nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la if_o christ_n thou_o learn_v it_o skill_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v none_o other_o thing_n if_o christ_n thou_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o learn_v no_o gain_n at_o all_o do_v bring_v to_o learn_v jesus_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v as_o say_v bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v very_o godly_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v meat_n light_n and_o medicine_n and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n so_o ought_v all_o out_o life_n study_n and_o action_n to_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o faith_n love_n humility_n righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n they_o which_z broche_z and_o bring_v abroad_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v sow_n spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v
man_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o help_n 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o of_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n do_v without_o hand_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o spirit_n uncircumcised_a in_o 51._o act._n 7._o 51._o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o ob._n the_o lord_n give_v this_o commandment_n deut._n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v therefore_a the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o stiffnecked_a therefore_a not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v by_o man_n an._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o pelagianes_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o commandment_n augustine_n say_v better_a by_o the_o commandment_n learn_v what_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o reprehension_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o prayer_n of_o who_o thou_o must_v ask_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v no_o man_n invert_v this_o good_a order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n and_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o baptize_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n inward_o as_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o water_n ob._n one_o minister_n do_v give_v one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an._n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n wherein_a there_o be_v first_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n one_o second_o there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o cravinge_v of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n there-of_a albeit_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_a ensue_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v metonymicallie_o 10_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 51._o joh._n 6._o 51._o christ_n do_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a bread_n *_o which_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n *_o but_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bread_n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n there-of_a namely_o the_o lord_n wine_n moreov_a let_v we_o not_o corrupt_v the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o good_a order_n for_o as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n thing_n which_o be_v visible_a we_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n sound_n and_o word_n with_o the_o smellinge_v we_o smell_v savoure_n with_o the_o touchinge_v we_o touch_v the_o four_o first_o quality_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o see_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a sign_n the_o lord_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o consume_v they_o natural_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o invisible_a celestial_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o inexquisite_a faith_n as_o say_v cyrillus_n good_a god_n how_o unlearned_a and_o monstrous_a be_v those_o speech_n which_o we_o see_v some_o man_n use_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v tempt_v and_o prove_v we_o now_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o infidle_n as_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o quake_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v here-upon_a for_o they_o speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v say_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o celestial_a thing_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o think_v one_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n quest_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n of_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o visible_a bread_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v together_o many_o such_o like_a say_n wherein_a the_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v notwithstanding_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n quest_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o they_o reason_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v answer_v brief_o i_o say_v that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o which_o we_o receive_v 2_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o i_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o present_a as_o in_o place_n therefore_o not_o visible_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o not_o present_a as_o in_o place_n and_o visible_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o perceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n very_o excellent_a true_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o again_o touch_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o do_v not_o base_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o perceyve_v by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v profane_o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o true_o receyve_v his_o honoble_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o receyve_v much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o eat_v not_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n but_o unto_o sanctification_n i_o may_v add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lively_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v bodily_a &_o with_o the_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v extant_a mark_n 7._o 18._o 19_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v thereof_o else_o where_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o we_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o learn_v to_o speak_v proper_o with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o young_a sort_n with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o
kind_n of_o curse_n these_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o when_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o study_n &_o affair_n be_v frustrate_a jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o prayer_n make_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v spend_v they_o upon_o your_o lust_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o labour_n bestow_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o haste_v to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o late_o to_o take_v rest_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127._o 2._o 4_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v unto_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v accurse_v many_o so_o that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o they_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o heresy_n they_o become_v blind_a &_o deaf_a so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o furthermore_o they_o fall_v to_o rail_n as_o galene_n say_v very_o true_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o of_o their_o vain_a labour_n whereby_o they_o profit_v no_o man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n they_o rage_n etc._n etc._n 53._o lect._n 17._o june_n 1580._o verse_n 28._o i_o smite_v you_o with_o drought_n and_o meldewe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o turn_v not_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a scarcity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v the_o jew_n but_o also_o a_o complaint_n of_o their_o stiffeneckednes_n which_o they_o do_v declare_v whenas_o they_o be_v not_o better_v though_o they_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o misery_n whereof_o they_o taste_v paul_n call_v this_o hardness_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o this_o notable_a question_n whether_o 5._o rom._n 2._o 5._o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n better_a or_o no._n the_o recital_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o a_o treaty_n concern_v meteore_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o kind_n of_o contrary_a tempest_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o tempest_n be_v god_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o sometime_o he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o destroy_v the_o corn_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n either_o too_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a he_o do_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o us._n mat._n 5._o 45._o our_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a and_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n but_o of_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o the_o aâ—re_n &_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 29._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o man_n which_o think_v that_o devil_n and_o their_o bondslave_n magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n dâ—_n foresee_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n tempest_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o persuade_v witch_n to_o practice_v their_o devilish_a charm_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o tempeste_n arise_v one_o kind_n of_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v hail_n and_o hail_n as_o pliny_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 60._o do_v witness_n be_v a_o shower_n congeal_v which_o fall_v often_o in_o the_o day_n time_n then_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v soon_o resolve_v 30._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n lib._n 30._o than_o snow_n and_o that_o which_o cicero_n say_v be_v false_a but_o the_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n neither_o do_v they_o destroy_v the_o small_a field_n and_o little_a vine_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o jupiter_n to_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o that_o if_o blast_v or_o hail_n have_v hurt_v any_o thing_n neither_o doe_n king_n regard_v every_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o also_o appease_v tempest_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 78._o 47._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n mean_v the_o egyptian_n with_o hail_n and_o wild_a fig_n tree_n with_o the_o great_a hail_n he_o give_v their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o halye_n and_o their_o possession_n to_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n drought_n be_v call_v of_o the_o latins_n vredo_n of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o herb_n tree_n &_o vine_n be_v spoil_v pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tempest_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la caelestis_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o heaven_n do_v one_o which_o weâ—_n call_v tempest_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v hail_n storm_n &_o such_o like_a which_o when_o they_o chance_v it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a violenâ—â—_n these_o proceed_v from_o the_o horrible_a star_n as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n say_v as_o from_o arcturus_n orion_n the_o hoedi_fw-la the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v silent_a and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v fair_a which_o no_o man_n can_v perceyve_v until_o they_o be_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a which_o some_o call_v canker_n some_o blast_a some_o the_o carbuncle_n but_o all_o barrenness_n ruellius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n 40._o cap._n 151._o num_fw-la 40._o of_o stock_n say_v plerique_fw-la dixere_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o man_n have_v say_v that_o the_o dew_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o hot_a sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o canker_n in_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o carbuncle_n in_o vine_n which_o pliny_n suppose_v to_o be_v false_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o that_o all_o blast_a come_v by_o cold_a only_o and_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v no_o hurt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v altogether_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o this_o hurt_n be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o change_n and_o in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n robigo_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o feign_a goddess_n blast_v or_o blast_v who_o feast_n be_v call_v robigalia_n and_o also_o a_o maledie_n which_o happen_v to_o corne._n if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o read_v of_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v robigalia_n vinalia_fw-la floralia_fw-la let_v he_o read_v amongst_o other_o book_n pliny_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n cap._n 29._o quest_n whether_o do_v adversity_n make_v man_n better_a or_o no_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o do_v love_n god_n and_o some_o do_v not_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a therefore_o even_o suffering_n be_v unto_o they_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o instruction_n for_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 37._o 1._o
do_v never_o want_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o same_o always_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o or_o the_o object_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v sometime_o go_v to-geth_a as_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n jacob_n daniel_n job_n and_o of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n do_v testify_v sometime_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n alone_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o until_o this_o time_n be_v we_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v &_o we_o wander_v in_o uncertain_a place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4._o 11._o the_o next_o end_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a the_o last_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 6._o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n therewith_o pro._n 10._o 22._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v riches_n and_o plenteousnes_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 2._o 3._o but_o of_o the_o celestial_a blessing_n paul_n say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o full_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o again_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 13._o 7_o the_o adiuncte_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v describe_v psal_n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v riches_n and_o plenteousnes_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n abide_v forever_o to_o the_o righteous_a there_o arise_v up_o light_a in_o darkness_n a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a &_o dare_v he_o order_v his_o matter_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o man_n which_o judge_v a-right_a do_v accompany_v the_o blessing_n of_o itself_o so_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o bacbytinge_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o accidental_o for_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o escape_v envy_n in_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v accurse_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v common_o vessel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o they_o be_v call_v privative_o or_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a accurse_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi out_o of_o levit._n cap._n 26._o and_o deut._n 27._o 28._o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v from_o speculation_n unto_o practice_n and_o use_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n &_o let_v we_o rather_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n then_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v bless_v will_v bless_v our_o study_n our_o counsel_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o have_v see_v now_o these_o many_o year_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o god_n curse_n in_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o private_a &_o public_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o let_v we_o at_o length_n turn_v unto_o he_o who_o smite_v we_o &_o humble_a ourself_n â—nder_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n 55._o lect._n june_n 28._o 1580._o the_o last_o oracle_n of_o haggeus_n verse_n 21._o 22._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o haggeus_n the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o zerobabell_a the_o captain_n of_o jehuda_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o godly_a diligence_n brethren_n and_o hearer_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n his_o oracle_n where-of_a haggeus_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o the_o end_n the_o godly_a may_v know_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o true_a oracle_n do_v flow_v and_o also_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v plain_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n there-of_a god_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_a way_n in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o friendly_a conference_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n toward_o mankind_n who_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o unaccessable_a light_n yet_o do_v he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o evident_a testimony_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 17._o john_n 17._o himself_o 2_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n crier_n 2_o the_o crier_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o mystery_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 7._o for_o god_n who_o commannd_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n 3_o paul_n give_v the_o jew_n his_o prerogative_n 2._o 3_o to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o above_o the_o gentile_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o certain_a be_v public_o pronounce_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o former_a oracle_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o testimony_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v certain_a be_v utter_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o oracle_n which_o be_v tell_v zerubabel_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n who_o strine_n both_o public_o &_o private_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v need_n of_o some_o singular_a comfort_n and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v great_a good_a thing_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o punish_v of_o the_o world_n for_o strive_v against_o god_n zerobabell_a and_o other_o the_o godly_a need_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lesser_a good_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o country_n &_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o enemy_n god_n who_o have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v to_o his_o household_n their_o portion_n of_o doctrine_n in_o due_a season_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n so_o do_v he_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o in_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v give_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n verse_n 22._o 23._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingedome_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n &_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o shall_v come_v down_o every_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n shake_v do_v signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o the_o remoovinge_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v